Tag Archives: myth arc

The Trade

cover

TITLE: “The Trade”

INFO: Written for The X-Files Virtual Season 11

(Episode number 16)

AUTHOR: Ten

EMAIL: kristena@ocean.com.au

RATING: PG-13

CLASSIFICATION: X-File, Angst, ST, MT,

MSR

SUMMARY: When Scully becomes seriously

ill, Mulder manages to find a potential cure. But

it is one that he will have to pay dearly for, and

not in a monetary sense.

SPOILERS: “Redux I & IIÓ.

Also there are spoilers for past Virtual Season

cases: Suzanne Bickerstaffe & dtg’s “Legacy“,

the VS 11 Producers’ “Camarilla“, Vickie

Moseley’s “Great Balls of Fire“, Caroline

McKenna’s “Demonic Perfection“, Suzanne

Bickerstaffe’s “Hollow Earth” and my “Layers“.

ARCHIVING: The X-Files Virtual Season has a

two week exclusivity to all Virtual Season 11

stories from the day each first appears on the

website. After that, please drop me a note if

you’d like to archive “The Trade”.

Virtual Season 11 can be found at:

http://www.virtualseasonx.com/

My website for all my X-Files fanfiction, thanks

to the

wonderful Skyfox, is at:

http://ten.bitter-moon.com/ten/xf/

DISCLAIMER: The X-Files, the episodes

referred to, Mulder and Scully and all other

characters from the show belong to Chris Carter

and his team of writers, Ten Thirteen

Productions and Fox Broadcasting, and are used

without permission. No copyright infringement

is intended, no profit will be gained. Characters

not recognized from the show are either mine, or

from previous VS stories.

MEDICAL NOTES: At end of story.

THANKS TO: Suzanne, Debbie, Mac, Gerry,

Vickie, Sally and Sheila for help above and

beyond the call of duty or friendship. Also

especially to Suzi for all the help and effort at

such short notice (despite being a fellow

procrastinator <G>) and in giving Corin more

depth. And a huge thanks to the VS11

production team!

FEEDBACK: Yes, please!

“The Trade”

by Ten, January and February 2004

xXx

clip_image002

TEASER:

Scully’s apartment:

Mulder sat at the desk in the living room, using

his new desktop computer. He had bought it

recently to replace the one lost when his

apartment building burned down. Having this

new computer not only gave him a more

powerful machine, but it also thankfully ended

the awkward sharing of Scully’s laptop.

She was the one who suggested he set the

desktop computer up on her living room desk.

“It’s the logical thing to do. It’s easier for me to

put my laptop on the dining room table or at the

desk in my bedroom. Plus, if you want to get on

your computer at some unearthly hour, you can

do it out here and not disturb me.”

“Is that just a nice way of saying that you didn’t

want your dining room table to be taken up with

the new computer and case files and my clutter?”

“You’ve got it.”

He didn’t think she minded relegating herself to

the desk in her bedroom Ð it gave them some

time apart in a way. Their own space. They were

trying not to live in each other’s pockets twenty-

four hours a day, since they were so used to

being solitary at home. So Mulder was regularly

going out to visit the Gunmen, for example, or

Dana to one of her friends or her mother’s or to

shop. But they were also enjoying their time

together and doing their best to get around any

hurdles with affection and humor, some times

more successfully than others.

Now Mulder had gotten up even earlier than

usual, and was online, checking out apartments.

He had to, since every one he had inspected

during the last few weeks had failed the Dana

Scully Test. None got her official seal of

approval. Not even close.

“Mulder, you are NOT going to lease that

dump.”

“Scully, it’s not like you’ll actually be living

there!” he pointed out.

“On and off, I will be. I’ll definitely be sleeping

there regularly.”

“If I don’t take this apartment, that means you’ll

be stuck with me indefinitely.”

“We’re managing. We haven’t killed each other

yet. And it is handy not having one of us race to

their own apartment each morning to get ready

and go to work. It gives us time to sleep a little

more, or do other things . . . .”

And at least she wasn’t overeager to bundle him

out the door. So he must be doing something

right.

Surfing the net was also a way of keeping his

mind occupied. To try to stop it straying onto

other things, two in particular.

One was the fire that had destroyed his apartment

building. It was still hard for him to comprehend

that he had lost virtually everything, apart from a

few items he had at Scully’s, the drycleaners and

the Gunmen’s.

Fortunately one priceless item had been saved

through sheer luck and timing. Just before the

case that had led to the fire, Scully had wanted to

look through Mulder’s photo album. She ended

up wanting to scan and reprint some of the

photos to put in her own collection, and

borrowed the album. So a number of Mulder’s

childhood, family and college photos had

survived. Otherwise he would have only been left

with the photos of Samantha that he kept in the

basement office.

However, so many times he found himself

thinking: “I need that book.” Or he wanted

something in particular, and made a mental note

to get it the next time he was at home, before he

realized it was gone forever. He was slowly

getting replacements for a number of things, but

it wasn’t quite the same.

His sofa was a major loss. The fish. The goofy

shoe bookend. The lithograph of the typewriter

and his Navajo blanket.

They’d previously gone through the trauma of

having the basement destroyed by fire, but at

least he was able to painstakingly reconstruct

most of the reports, though he had lost a lot of

his paranormal collection that time. When his

apartment burned, though, there had been no

hope of any salvage at all.

Look on the bright side, he told himself. You

didn’t suffer any permanent injuries Ð the burns

have healed fine. And there are definite

advantages to living with Scully.

At that he allowed himself quite a grin.

Yes, it could have been a lot worse. He could

have died, and Scully could have been there too

when the place went up.

And that brought him to the other worry he was

trying not to dwell on.

Lately his partner was becoming progressively

more tired and drawn, despite getting lots of

sleep. In fact, she was falling asleep well before

her usual bedtime and getting in excess of eight

hours a night. It started with little things, like

running out of breath only halfway through a

joint jog or not feeling like going for a run at all.

Other activities were also suffering. A few nights

ago she initiated some bedroom fun, only to fall

asleep before things really started cooking.

“I just don’t seem to have as much energy,” she

confessed to him the next day.

And that really set a cold fear burning in Mulder

that did not let up. Hopefully it was just

something minor, some bug, or overwork, he

told himself. After all, she had a rough time

recently, nearly being crucified by a madman and

his mother. Perhaps that was catching up with

her.

Fortunately she had made an appointment to see

her doctor, which was this morning, and she was

letting Mulder accompany her. Not just to the

medical center, but in to see the doctor himself.

How far we have come, Mulder could not help

musing. Then he started worrying that Scully

actually letting him come in to her appointment

meant that she thought there was something very

serious wrong with her.

They had been able to arrange the time off with

Skinner and Ð

A noise startled Mulder out of his reverie. He

looked away from the computer screen, which he

had not really been perusing for a while. The

noise was Scully’s alarm going off. It was time

for her to get up and get ready for her

appointment.

Mulder stood and went to the doorway of her

bedroom, in time to hear his partner groan and

see her reach out and turn the alarm off. She

buried her head under the covers.

He opened the blinds, then walked up to the side

of the bed. “Good morning, Sunshine.” He

couldn’t quite catch her muttered response, but

had a fair idea it wouldn’t get a PG rating.

Then she pulled the covers down with a reluctant

sigh, blinking in the light. She certainly wasn’t

looking perky. He could feel her own worry and

frustration, despite how hard she was trying to

hide them. He was also sure that she was

mentally running through her symptoms, trying

to work out what was wrong.

When her gaze met his, Mulder mustered a smile

from somewhere. He would have offered to make

her breakfast while she was in the shower, but

she had started fasting the night before for her

tests, since the doctor was going to do her post-

cancer check up as part of the day’s appointment.

“Morning already?” she asked.

“Yep. And I haven’t found any apartments you

would approve of yet.”

“I think I can put up with you for a little longer,”

she said with a smile.

Something made him stay by the bed, chattering

on about banalities as she got up. Which was

just as well, because when she stood, she went

even paler and her knees buckled. Mulder

managed to grab her in time to stop her falling.

They stared at each other, Scully a little dazed

but still conscious, locked in Mulder’s arms.

And the fear that they had lived with during

Scully’s cancer leapt back into both of them like

it had never been gone.

xXx

ACT ONE:

After sitting down on the bed for a few minutes,

Scully had recovered from her near-faint, though

Mulder insisted that she have a bath instead of a

shower and that he be present, just in case.

She let him. And unlike during that other dark

horrible time, they held hands and gazes where

they could.

Though just like during their cancer time, they

did not say much on the way to the medical

center. Mulder was just grateful they had the first

appointment of the day.

Fainting doesn’t have to mean something doom

and gloomish, Mulder told himself. And she

hasn’t had a nosebleed, or at least not that she’s

mentioned. He didn’t dare ask. The doctor did

ask, and received a negative reply, then checked

her nails and commented on the pallor of her

skin. Doctor Ben Gavins had been Scully’s

personal physician for a long time. He was well

acquainted with her unique medical history.

Scully had some tests there and then, including a

blood sample.

“Most of the results of these particular tests will

be back within a few hours. Why don’t you come

back in two and a half hours? There are some

stores and a cafe nearby,” the doctor said.

Scully managed a smile. “I noticed there was a

great sale going on just down the block.”

The partners didn’t end up going to it, of course.

They sat in the cafe. Mulder only felt like toying

with the food and drink ordered, but because

Scully hadn’t eaten anything since the night

before, he made himself eat and saw that his

partner was doing the same: chewing and

swallowing automatically, not really tasting. It

was an effort for Mulder to stop checking the

time and also to work out what to say. They

ended up talking about mundane things to fill in

the space and beat down the fear.

But at least they were together in this, whatever

this proved to be. That was something to take

even a little comfort in.

After what seemed like eons, they returned for

the results.

Doctor Gavins told Scully, “From these tests,

I’m strongly suspecting aplastic anemia,

especially from the low levels of your red and

white cells and platelets. But a sample of your

bone marrow will need to be taken and examined

by a hematologist for confirmation.”

“What is aplastic anemia?” Mulder asked,

directing his question at both of them. The look

in Scully’s eyes was telling him that it was not

something minor.

It was his partner who told him, “It’s a rare but

extremely serious disorder that results from the

unexplained failure of the bone marrow to

produce blood cells.”

That could not be good. Mulder knew that the

bone marrow was a factory producing the cells of

the blood: red cells, white cells and platelets.

Continuous production of blood cells was

necessary to sustain a body, because each cell had

a finite life span once leaving the bone marrow

and entering the blood.

But modern medicine had made so many

advances, even in the seven years since Scully’s

cancer. So surely . . . .

“And it’s curable?” Somehow Mulder was able to

get the question out. But he was only able to

look at Gavins when asking it.

“There are treatment options which could well

work -” Gavins began, before Mulder impatiently

interrupted him.

“But if they don’t, then is it fatal?”

“Yes, eventually.”

Mulder felt like he’d been kicked. Scully was

remaining very quiet, nodding slightly at what

the doctor said. Her outward composure was

legendary.

The doctor looked back and forth between them.

“But let’s focus on the options for now, before

we go expecting the worst. All right?”

“Could this be due to the chip?” Mulder asked.

Somehow his voice remained steady.

The doctor immediately knew what Mulder

meant, but hesitated before saying, “As far as I

can tell, it seems to be, um, working the same as

it was when Dana’s cancer was cured. But I have

no idea whether this disease has anything to do

with that chip. And honestly I don’t think there

is any way for us to know for sure.”

Mulder couldn’t stop asking questions and

Scully was staying silent. She probably knew the

answers already anyway. “What’s the cause of

aplastic anemia?”

Doctor Gavins said, “There are a number of

known causes. It has been clearly linked to

radiation Д

Mulder went very still. Scully had been exposed

to radiation during her abduction and in

treatment for her cancer.

“Environmental toxins Д the doctor continued.

They’d had plenty of those . . . .

“Insecticides and drugs, in much the same

fashion as cancer has been linked to these agents.

Benzene-based compounds, airplane glue and

drugs such as chloramphenicol have been linked

to aplastic anemia too. Also, Hepatitis, Epstein

Barr, drugs like Dilantin and even some

antibiotics. In some people it is believed to be

caused by a virus. But in over half the cases the

cause is unknown or idiopathic.”

Then Gavins turned to Scully and asked if she

had any questions. He also arranged to book her

in for the bone marrow test as soon as possible,

where a needle was going to be inserted into the

large pelvic bone and a biopsy taken.

“Restrict your activities and see how much

taking it easy relieves your symptoms.”

Her voice remained calm when talking to the

doctor, but as soon as they were heading out, she

slipped her hand into Mulder’s and did not let go

until they reached the car.

He swore inwardly, raging at everything and

everyone. Why did it have to be her again?

The agents didn’t say much on the way home.

They didn’t have to. Once inside Scully’s

apartment, they held each other tightly, before

Scully gently pulled away and announced that

she was going to call her mother and Skinner.

xXx

Scully had the bone marrow test and, while they

waited a few days for the results, she

determinedly did paperwork at home and

consulted on autopsy results from other cases

that were sent to her via the internet or courier.

She also researched as much as possible about

aplastic anemia and the available treatments.

Cabin fever was inevitable, though. Mulder was

trying his hardest not to rock the boat, to find a

balance between being over-coddling and

standing too far back. Maggie was helping out

where she could while Mulder was at work.

“I hate being ‘fragile’!” his partner declared at one

point with an anger that he knew was not being

directed specifically at him. She needed to vent.

“Scully, that is one thing that no one would ever

accuse you of. Even now. You’re still the

equivalent of at least twenty of me.”

At that some of the anger went out of her sails.

“Don’t sell yourself short.”

“Ten of me then?” he asked.

“One of you does me just fine. And I only wish I

felt well enough for you to do me now!”

Her symptoms were not being relieved much by

staying at home either.

The results of Scully’s test confirmed aplastic

anemia.

Mulder sat quietly while Gavins and Scully

talked about the next steps to take. But then he

realized something and couldn’t help saying,

“You’re not going to hospitalize her?”

The doctor replied, “Agent Mulder, with all of

the superbugs and diseases around in hospitals

these days, it is best that she stay home for now

while her condition allows it. Home help is

available, and it sounds like Mrs Scully is doing

a lot, which is great. Masks can be made

available for both Dana and visitors to wear, to

ensure that she doesn’t catch anything from

anyone Ð even healthy people can potentially be a

threat to her condition. Strict hygiene is to be

followed, for example: thorough washing of

hands.” He said to Scully, “We’ll start you off

on a cycle of drug therapy and see how that

goes.” She nodded.

“Modern medicine keeps most people happy

most of the time, although I’m sure the patients

themselves might not see it quite that way,”

Gavins continued. “Theoretically, Dana should

be able to stay out of the hospital for a long time

yet, just going in for the drug therapy and

treatments like transfusions when necessary.”

During the last week, Mulder had read up on

aplastic anemia. He knew why the doctor was not

starting to test Scully’s family for bone marrow

compatibility in case of a transplant Ð that was

only as a last resort. The transplant also had far

higher risks than just letting the patient be or

trying other options, at least at this stage.

Scully had to keep her activity restricted to

reduce symptoms of anemia, avoid falls or

accidents that could provoke bleeding, and she

was to reduce contact with other people. She was

to go into the hospital as an outpatient regularly

for her treatments, for a few hours at a time.

xXx

Outside, Scully tried to put a brave face on it.

“Mulder, it’s going to be fine. There are courses

of treatment. We just have to find out which one

is the best.”

But that didn’t mean that they couldn’t be on the

lookout for other, not so well-marked courses or

paths. Or create a few of their own, Mulder

thought, but instead he said, “Of course it’s

going to be fine, Scully. Look what we’ve

already managed to beat.”

“And this will be a great opportunity to catch up

on my med and science reading,” she said, half

lightly, half seriously. “There’s always so much

published.”

He managed to smile at her spirit and

determination, but wondered how much longer

he’d be able to if things got worse.

xXx

That night:

Mulder couldn’t sleep. That was fine by him,

because he had research to do on this illness and

those other potential paths for a cure, just in

case.

He was out on the sofa bed. He and Scully had

discussed it and reluctantly agreed that it was

best if he did so Ð it would make things easier

than wearing masks to bed, which could easily

slip, and neither wanted to disturb the other if

they were restless or when Mulder had to get up

and get ready for work.

But in reality, Scully was out like a light. That

was the one ‘good’ thing about this illness. She

shouldn’t even notice that the living room lights

were on in the wee hours or hear if he

accidentally made too much noise, which was

another, unspoken, reason why Mulder had

suggested that he sleep on the sofa bed. He half-

expected that his all-encompassing panic and

worry would be loud enough to wake his partner

up. God knew it was certainly gnawing away at

him loud enough.

Okay, focus. To work with you. The phrase

‘Fight the future’ certainly applies here.

He headed to his desk and prepared for a long

session.

xXx

The next day, late afternoon:

The agents had been in phone contact a few times

during the day, and it wasn’t just Mulder

phoning Scully to check up on her. She called

him a few times just, he was sure, to check up

on him and be connected to him, to the office, in

some small way. Now he was back home and

had taken over the ‘night shift’ from Maggie.

After Scully’s mother left, his partner actually

admitted to him despondently, “I think I’m

going crazy being here at home all day. I’m

having trouble concentrating on the med

journals.”

He was surprised by her admission, despite how

much better they had become over the years at

being more open with each other. He guessed she

had kept up a cheery facade all day for her mother

and couldn’t any more.

“Scully, perhaps look at it from a different

angle,” he suggested.

She gave him the eyebrow. “Show me the

angle.”

“I know you’re frustrated, but try viewing this as

vacation leave. You don’t often get to have a

break. So instead of focusing on paperwork or

going at the journals for so long, step back, at

least for some of each day. Give yourself more

time. Some pampering. Skinner would have no

problem giving you the leave. Read books, the

fun books, the romances, the novels that you’ve

bought and stacked up and not gotten around to.

Watch all those movies you’ve missed. I

recommend comedies Ð it’s always good to

laugh. There are plenty of things you can do that

aren’t as taxing or stressful.”

From the look on her face, she was carefully

contemplating his idea. “A vacation?”

“I’ll hunt out whatever book you want in the

stores, or anything else you want. Hell, we can

go all the way and do the living room up as a

beach. I’ll even wear my Speedos.”

She laughed, then her eyes held a glint that he

was glad to see as she asked oh-so-coyly, “Is

there any rule that says we can’t make it a nudist

beach? For males, anyway.”

So they pretended that the sofa was a deck chair

at the beach on a tropical island and that Scully

was a rich visitor. Mulder was her personal

waiter.

“Want me to wear a bow tie?”

“That all depends on where . . . .”

xXx

Mulder watched his partner get worse. She was

still able to function at home, however it was

like a leak in a dam. When a trickle, no big deal,

but as the hole gets bigger, it has more and more

of an effect, but still no major problems. Finally

the hole was going to get so big that the dam

would burst.

It wasn’t about to burst just yet, but . . . .

The trips to the hospital for the treatments were

taking a lot out of Scully. Often her control and

determination were a marvel, however her temper

was getting shorter and more explosive when it

did break through, and it was a strain to monitor

everything he was about to do or say, to try to

minimize any flare ups. Having to rely so much

on others and not be able to do her job or much

else during the course of a day was hell for her,

he knew. Being extremely intolerant to any form

of exercise, after being such a fit and active

person was a constant source of irritation too.

And there was the frustration of having to be so

aware of quarantine procedures, which had really

put a damper on their holding and touching. The

masks. So they went back to the ‘old days’ of

communicating so much with their eyes, though

they also said a lot with words that they would

not have told each other in those old days. And

often after a flare up, Scully would get upset

with herself and apologize to him.

She slept a lot anyway, and he continued on with

his research. After exhausting the Gunmen’s

library, he paid a visit to Chuck Burns, who

knew about their situation.

“Mulder! Great to see you. How’s Scully doing?”

“Not good. Can I go through your stacks? You’re

bound to have magazines and articles that could

have slipped under my radar, or the Gunmen’s.”

“I pride myself on finding obscure releases. Sure,

you’re welcome to borrow whatever you want.

Are you looking for anything in particular?”

“Hopefully I’ll know when I see it.” They ended

up discussing some rather remote possibilities,

but to no end.

xXx

Scully had been on the drug therapy for two

weeks, but now was going downhill too fast for

it to remain a viable option. The doctor was

baffled and frustrated by the rapid deterioration.

She was being given blood transfusions during

her trips to the hospital, to try to correct her

anemia. Fortunately she hadn’t started bleeding

yet Ð her platelet levels had not dropped that

low. That sort of bleeding was an acute medical

emergency, with the danger of fatal hemorrhage

occurring.

Her brother Bill, mother and surviving relatives

proved to be non-compatible for a bone marrow

transplant. Seeing that Charlie Scully appeared to

have Consortium links and had tried to kill

Mulder recently, the chances of him suddenly

turning up and offering to have his blood tested

for compatibility were remote. They couldn’t get

in contact with him anyway Ð and Maggie, who

had no idea about just what her son had become,

believed he was currently unreachable because he

was on a long term undercover assignment.

The database of donors was being searched, so far

with no luck of a match with Scully.

Maggie was staying with her daughter all the

time during the day and a home help nurse came

in when required. At night, Mulder was the

caregiver, and he regularly got up and checked

how Scully was during the night.

Scully had a PICC line inserted in the crook of

her arm. It was a special IV that would not need

changing for weeks, so the line could be used for

antibiotics at home and for the drug therapy and

transfusions in the outpatient clinic, without a

new one having to be inserted each time.

She also had a liquid oxygen tank with a nasal

cannula. The tank was set up in the bedroom, but

had tubing long enough to allow Scully to move

around in other rooms of the apartment while

still getting the oxygen. She and her caregivers

just had to be careful not to trip over the tubing

or get it hooked up or accidentally put something

on it, like a chair leg.

Scully was out in the living room. At the

moment she was not receiving anything via the

PICC line, and it was heparin-locked, capped off

so they didn’t have to deal with an IV stand and

its various paraphernalia for now.

“I wonder . . . ” Scully began, then tailed off, as

if realizing she was saying a thought

inadvertently out loud.

Mulder looked at her, knowing that she hadn’t

stopped talking only because she was short of

breath. “What?” he asked, fearful of what she was

going to say, but he had to know.

“I don’t want you to take this the wrong way.

But I wonder whether the chip or my medical

past . . . might be accelerating the progress of

this illness.”

Mulder’s heart sank even more. She was going

downhill a lot faster than expected, without even

something like an infection to really gallop it

along.

“Sorry, Mulder. I shouldn’t have said that.”

“You could easily be right.”

“But without that chip . . . wouldn’t have had

seven extra years with you,” she finished

sincerely.

Without me, Mulder couldn’t help thinking, you

wouldn’t have been abducted and had the cancer

or needed another chip.

“Mulder, I know what’s running through your

head. Stop it. You know that I could well have

never joined the FBI and stayed in medicine . . .

only to get killed in a car accident coming home

from a shift one day. Life has no guarantees.”

He nodded, trying to put on a good act so as not

to further worry his partner.

It had been a bad day. Mulder knew that if this

kept up, in a few days Scully would have to be

admitted to the hospital. Since she was a doctor

and had twenty-four hour care and a home health

nurse, her doctor was still letting her try to stay

at home for as long as possible, but there were

limits and she was close to reaching them.

“Bedtime,” Mulder said softly, dreading how

tired the trip would make her. And that she

might resist and make things worse.

“Too bad the bedroom . . . wasn’t closer to the

beach,” Scully said wryly.

An idea sparked in his mind. “Well, instead of

the rich woman on the tropical beach, we could

do ‘Gone With the Wind’.”

She smiled and he knew she was pleased at his

efforts to keep their spirits up. “Sweep me off

my feet . . . and carry me up that staircase,

Rhett.”

“Staircase? Have you and your mom been

renovating while I’ve been at work?”

He was relieved that she had acquiesced, that he

had found a way to carry her without making her

feel weak and upset. Or too much so.

It wasn’t quite as easy a task as the ‘Gone With

the Wind’ scenario: there was the oxygen tubing

to factor in, but they managed. And somehow it

still felt romantic, the closest they could get at

the moment.

END ACT ONE:

xXx

ACT TWO:

Later that night:

Once again he was back at his desk, on the

computer and poring through journals and

magazines and anything he could think of which

might provide some help.

clip_image003

He was going through one of Chuck’s

paranormal magazines when he found it.

A letter in a magazine. The letter was written by

a thirty-five year old man called Corin Harper, in

which he claimed that at age eleven he had

somehow been cured of a deadly childhood

illness, but on the same night as that happened,

his mother had died. Recently he found out that

she had died of that very illness. It was cystic

fibrosis, which was incurable, so Corin should

not have survived it in the first place, and it was

impossible that his mother had suddenly

developed it in adulthood.

Corin said he had only recently recovered

memories of that time, which had made him

curious, and led him to access his own and his

mother’s medical records. He wrote: “It’s as if a

trade occurred between us,” and was enquiring if

anyone else had undergone a similar experience

or knew of anyone who did. He urged them to

contact him.

There was something about the way the letter

was written that pulled Mulder in and made him

not dismiss the writer as a crank. It was a

heartfelt enquiry for answers. There was not

much in the way of detail about what memories

the man had recovered, but it came across to

Mulder as the writer being cautious about the

sort of responses he would get. Like not telling a

psychic much about your life and seeing what

they came up with, to test how accurate their

responses were.

Mulder checked the date on the cover. This

magazine was published twice yearly and this

issue had come out nearly five months ago.

He mused over the words. Like a trade had taken

place. . . .

Mulder read back through the letter very

carefully. The man said that he had medical

records, so that would be some proof. He decided

to phone Corin Harper in the morning and talk to

him. Within the last five months other people

may have written to Corin with their theories or

stories. Mulder was interested to find out what

they had said.

He looked again at the contact details. Corin

Harper lived in Sharpsburg, Maryland. That was

about an hour and forty minutes away, or a two

hour drive with rush hour traffic. So it was

possible to visit the man fairly easily if need be,

instead of relying solely on phone contact.

Because if the phone call went well, Mulder

wanted to see this man for himself. A visit

would not be to just go over his evidence, but to

see him face to face and gauge if he was genuine.

Hopefully he had a potential way out of Scully’s

suffering.

xXx

FBI Building

X-Files Office:

Over the phone, Corin Harper promised to fax

Mulder copies of his medical reports and his

mother’s autopsy report. Corin also said he

thought that he had pieced together what

happened on the night that he became a healthy

child, thanks to responses from people who had

read his letter. “My mother took my illness into

herself. And she’s not the first or the last person

to do such a thing.”

Hope and curiosity set Mulder’s heart beating

faster at hearing this.

Before Corin could go into more detail, Mulder

could hear the sound of a doorbell. “Damn.

Sorry, can I call you back?” Corin asked.

“Please fax those medical records to me as soon

as you can. And could I come and see you

sometime today? Would that be convenient?”

“Sure. What time?”

Agreement was quickly reached. Soon the

paperwork appeared on the fax machine in the

basement and backed up what Corin claimed in

his letter. Though paperwork can be forged or

mistakes made, Mulder told himself. He sighed

and started to get ready to head to Sharpsburg.

xXx

Mulder checked the street sign and nodded to

himself. He wasn’t far from Corin Harper’s

home. And the trip had gone well.

Apart from the niggling guilt about keeping this

from Scully.

Mulder took a deep breath, again going over his

reasonings, justifying them to himself.

Time was running out. A donor match might be

found in the database, but it hadn’t happened yet

and hopes were fading. The drug therapy wasn’t

working. There had been no luck at tracking

down any of the other potential means of help,

like the healing aliens.

And Cancerman hadn’t popped up to dangle a

cure at the cost of a deal.

Mulder didn’t want to raise false hope in his

partner about Corin Harper’s discovery, in case it

turned out to be false or for some reason not

work for them.

And he wanted to find out everything he could

about this trading ability first, because if it did

work, he didn’t want Scully to be able to reverse

the process. Not if it meant her dying.

He had made sure his cell phone was fully

charged, so if Scully or anyone wanted to phone

him, they could. Just hopefully she wouldn’t ask

him where he was . . . . She thought he was at

work for the day.

I am working. This qualifies as an X-File.

And it isn’t like I’m doing something like

sneaking onto a Consortium base.

Corin Harper worked from home as a carpenter

and woodworker. As Mulder got out of his car,

he could see a workshop at the end of the

driveway, behind the house. A large and

beautifully carved wooden business sign on the

fence directed customers to the workshop. The

front door of the house opened as Mulder was

deciding which building to try. A man appeared

in work overalls, greeting him and waving him

up onto the porch.

“I’ve left a sign on the workshop door for people

to come to the front door instead,” the man

announced. “And my business phone will divert

through to the house. But hopefully we won’t

have any or many interruptions.”

“That’s fine. I appreciate you letting me visit at

such short notice.”

Corin was a cheerful man with close-cropped red

hair. The living room they went into contained

beautifully crafted and finished wooden furniture

and fittings. As Mulder settled down in a

comfortable chair, he noticed a glass cabinet held

a lot of sporting trophies and items from around

the world. The mantelpiece contained a lot of

family photos Ð Corin as a boy and a woman

who would have to be his mother. A vase of

fresh flowers was next to the main photos.

“Did you make all of these?” Mulder gestured at

the furnishings.

“Yes. It started out as a hobby in my teens and

sort of snowballed from there.”

“It all looks great.”

Thank you. Would you like some coffee or

food?”

“No thanks. Not at the moment.”

“Okay. I guess to business then? So, you work

for a branch of the FBI that investigates strange,

potentially paranormal, happenings?”

Mulder nodded. He had approached Corin in that

way, instead of mentioning that he had a sick

partner.

“Well, if you’re hoping to find out how to save

dying people by this particular method, the news

isn’t that great. Someone still has to die.” The

man’s eyes, now sad, went to one of the pictures

on the mantelpiece for a few seconds.

Mulder had another look at the photos. The ones

he could see of young, pre-teen Corin showed a

frail boy, but the few beyond that showed a

remarkable difference. Mulder decided he’d been

right not to mention the real reason why he was

here. Corin could clam up and not tell him what

he needed to know Ð he might have even been

burned by people wanting a miracle cure after the

publication of his letter. Mulder would just have

to see, and hopefully no desperation would show

through.

Corin pulled his eyes away from the photos and

mustered a smile. “Anyway, I know you want

the whole story, so where would you like me to

start?”

“According to the letter, you were eleven when

your mother died.”

“Yes, but I couldn’t remember the period around

her death until well into my adulthood. Before

that, I could just remember that I was a sick

child because of cystic fibrosis. It was and still is

an incurable and eventually fatal childhood

disease.” He paused, before continuing, “Then

suddenly my mother was dead, and I wasn’t sick

anymore, which was quite a contrast, because I’d

been living with that illness since birth. My aunt

and uncle raised me after my mother died. They

didn’t have any children of their own and were

my only living relatives. They talked about my

mother, but not about her death, just that she had

suddenly died when I was in the hospital. So I

grew up thinking she’d had a heart attack or a

stroke, and that some sort of miracle had

happened in regard to my own sickness.”

“How did you recover your memories?”

“They started coming back to me in the last five

years, in my dreams. Or rather, in my

nightmares.” Corin shifted in his armchair, one

hand absently stroking the polished arm rest. “At

first I didn’t realize what they were, because I had

a partner, and she would wake me very quickly

when she could hear that it was a bad dream. It

wasn’t until after we broke up about eighteen

months ago that the dreams lasted longer and I

was able to see that they were about my mother.

Hazy bits of images of her standing over me in

the hospital, her concentrating, and then falling.

Nurses running in. I thought it was my

unresolved grief about her death, but then I

started to wonder if these were actually memories

instead of just things from my imagination.”

“Did you try hypno regression?”

“No. I think what I can remember now is all that

I’ll be able to recall. On the night that my

mother ended up dying, I was in the hospital

because I was getting worse. I had a bad infection

and my lungs were so clogged up . . . . The

doctors didn’t expect me to live long. I either

had sedatives in my system or was asleep when

my mother came into the room, so that’s why I

can only recall hazy bits of what happened next.

Mom was standing there, concentrating, there

was a blackness between us Д

“A blackness?”

Corin nodded. “A haze. When I recalled it, I

thought it was just the drugs or the fact that my

eyes were just cracked open a little. Then my

mother clutched her chest and collapsed. Next

thing I can remember, there were medical staff

rushing my mother away, out of the room, and a

doctor checking me. I could breathe properly.”

Mulder wanted to ask more about the black haze,

but Corin kept speaking.

“Cystic fibrosis is something that no adult

should spontaneously develop. It’s something a

person is born with.”

Mulder knew that Scully would think that

Corin’s illness could have been misdiagnosed,

and was something hereditary that tests failed to

pick up about twenty-four years ago when

Corin’s mother died. Or that someone bungled

the finding that Mrs Harper died of cystic

fibrosis. Therefore, no X-File, no trade.

“As you’ve already seen, I managed to trace my

old medical records and my mother’s,” Corin

said. “They confirm what I remember. Somehow,

suddenly and inexplicably, my mother got this

disease. The autopsy report confirms it, as

impossible as it is, because she had been healthy

all of her life before then. It looks like the

sudden shock killed her, though the infection

soon would have anyway. Suddenly her lungs

weren’t working right.” He swallowed. “She

probably felt like she was drowning, unable to

take a deep breath.”

He shuddered, his eyes getting damp. “The

weirdness of it must have really freaked my aunt

and uncle out Ð that’s why they didn’t talk about

my mother’s death. I think it came as a relief to

them that my memories of that time were

blocked out. Even when I asked Aunt Isabel

about it not long ago, telling her what I could

remember, she did her best to avoid the subject.

Perhaps they were even a little afraid of me. My

mother was very much into meditation and the

new age way of thinking, while my aunt was

anything but.”

“So once you got the memories back you decided

to track down these medical records?”

“Yeah. I had those snatches of memory, and the

knowledge that I’d had cystic fibrosis as a kid

and somehow been cured. The impossibility of it

had always nagged at me, so that’s why I was so

curious and started digging once those memories

returned.”

“So how did your mother take your illness onto

herself? You said on the phone that you think

you now know.”

“I *think* I’ve found out via others how she

managed to do it,” Corin stressed. “About twelve

people have contacted me with similar

incidences. And most of those occurrences seems

to match the bits I can remember of the night she

died.”

“Most?”

“Yes. There are a few that I think are fake,

cranks. They just don’t ‘feel’ right.”

Mulder nodded, well aware of how he himself

was able to discern cases with a ‘paranormal

bouquet’. And at the moment, he was getting the

feeling that Corin was genuine, that the man did

believe in what he had written about.

Corin said, “The ones that ring true are very

interesting, and collaborative. Some people have

been able to concentrate hard enough to actually

‘lift’ the affliction out of their loved one and take

it onto themselves instead.”

“But if sheer willpower/prayer/hope/wishful

thinking, whatever, are all that is required, then

such a trade should be much more common,

especially when parents are having to watch their

children dying in hospital,” Mulder pointed out.

Heck, if that were the case, he would have been

able to do that with Scully when she was in her

coma or with the cancer.

“Yeah, I wondered about that too. I examined all

the occurrences I could find and I think I’ve

found two similarities. The main link seems to

be that the person who is able to take the

affliction onto themselves has had a near death

experience in their past, like an accident that has

brought them medically close to death or they

have needed CPR.”

That made Mulder sit up straighter. “So they

actually had to have found themselves on another

plane of existence or in a hallway moving

towards a light, until they were brought back?”

“It might be enough that the person had a close

brush with death. The people who have contacted

me haven’t all mentioned imagery like that.

Some of them don’t know for sure if the person

who sacrificed their life for them actually had

such an experience. I talked to the survivors and

some can give me an instance where, for

example, their benefactor had been in a car crash

a few years beforehand but survived against steep

odds.” Corin ran a hand through his hair,

contemplating the issue. “That person just may

not have talked about what they went through, or

remember it, or they might not have had the

tunnel and the light, etc. It might not be

necessary.”

“Do you know if anything like that happened to

your mother?”

“Yes. She told me when I was little. When she

was a child, she and some friends tried to make a

snow cave. It collapsed and my mother was

caught in it. She couldn’t breathe, and a feeling

of incredible peace came over her. Then suddenly

it was gone Ð her friends had dug around and

managed to uncover her face, just in time. She

said that after that, she didn’t fear dying. I guess

knowing she felt that way is some comfort. And

it made me feel better when I was little that death

wouldn’t be so scary. But until people got in

contact with me about my letter in the magazine,

I hadn’t considered that experience of my

mother’s as a factor in regard to what she ended

up doing for me.” Corin looked over at the

photographs. “A miracle that could do so much

for sick people, but at quite a price.”

The carpenter blinked, then looked back at

Mulder. “Perhaps a person who has a brush with

death then possesses some sort of talent or

power. Hopefully more people will write to me Ð

I could do a follow-up letter in the next edition

of the magazine, an article even, and publish in

some others too. Then we can see if the same

pattern keeps emerging. But I’m in two minds

about doing that.” The carpenter did not elaborate

though. “I haven’t got long to decide before

submissions close for the next edition.”

Mulder made a mental note to ask Corin about

that hesitation, but first he reminded the

carpenter, “You said there were two similarities.”

“Yes. I’ll tell you the other after I’ve got us

something to drink. I think we need it,” he

replied with feeling. He indicated a folder on the

coffee table. “There are the letters I’ve received,

my copies of the medical reports, and my notes,

including the ‘rules’ of this trade, as far as I can

make out.”

Then Corin went to the kitchen to make some

coffee, and Mulder started looking through the

paperwork. He also started to muse on what he

had learned.

Near death experiences and brushes with death.

He’d certainly had those.

But so had Scully.

xXx

When Corin came back and they settled in their

chairs again, he continued. “The second thing

seems to involve visualization and focus. A

person who has the necessary close brush with

death might have a child who is sick, but

wishing and praying that the illness goes or is

given to the parent instead doesn’t seem to work.

My mother was into meditation; she was very

visual. One person said that her father pictured

the illness in her body and mentally focused on

lifting it out. She said she saw a cloud of ‘black

light or mist’ rise out of her own body, and go

into her father. Just like I saw. When I read that,

I knew I was on the right track, because I hadn’t

mentioned that in my letter. Several other people

wrote about it too in their letters to me. That

seems to be how the illness appears, how it

manifests: a dark cloud. And once it is out of the

sick person’s body, they are fine. It’s like all the

damage and weakness it caused has gone too.”

Time for the million dollar question. Mulder

mentally crossed his fingers and asked it. “Due

to the rules, as you know them, if one person

manages to get the affliction out of another,

could the cured person turn around and take it

back?”

“I’m not sure. It does seem that the person who

has taken the illness onto themselves can’t then

remove it from their own body, for example to

try to transfer it to someone else. And it looks

like it has to be a fatal disease for the trade to

occur.”

“Some diseases are fatal to children but not so

much to adults . . . . Some forms of leukemia, I

think,” Mulder said.

“I haven’t had any cases where something like

that has happened. Whether that’s because for

some reason the trade can’t take place under those

circumstances or I just haven’t been contacted by

anyone like that yet, I don’t know. In the child

to adult trades that I’ve read about, and

experienced, the disease or illness was strong

enough to kill the adult.”

Corin told him more, recounting how one person

had found out from someone else how to do the

trade, so she decided to try it with her sick child.

She got the illness out of her child and then as

the dark cloud came towards the parent, she held

up one of their farmyard animals in front of her,

trying to see if the mass would go into the

animal instead, therefore sparing both her child

and herself. But it couldn’t Ð it had to be human

to human.

And the mass couldn’t be lifted out of the victim

and then mentally ‘thrown away’ by the person

doing the lifting.

The haunted look was back in Corin’s eyes,

making Mulder uncomfortable, considering what

he was planning.

Corin said, “Now that I know what my mother

did for me, I’m kind of torn. I’m grateful for her

sacrifice, but it’s hard to accept that I’m only

here because she’s dead. She may have felt guilty

because cystic fibrosis is inherited, so she could

have passed the disease to me in that way, as a

carrier. But she always tried to make things

happy and positive. When I became healthy, I

was determined to live life, to make the most of

it, and I have.” Corin gestured at the glass

cabinet, full of trophies and evidence of his

travels. “I guess now I need to keep focusing on

that. Not to waste what Mom gave me, despite

the cost.”

Mulder hoped Scully would see it that way, if he

did manage to pull off a trade. He found himself

asking, “Do you believe in fate? That this was

perhaps meant to be?”

At that, Corin paused for what seemed a long

time, before finally saying, “I honestly don’t

know. Perhaps to some degree, but a lot of free

will and luck too. Mom used her free will. This

is what she chose. I’m also torn about writing a

follow up letter or article. I mean, in a way this

is giving people a chance to save a loved one,

however it could also be seen as aiding murder or

suicide . . . .”

Soon Mulder was about to take his leave. He

indicated the folder on the coffee table. “I’d like

to take copies of what you’ve got there.”

“Of course. I’ve got a printer in my office that’s

also one of those copier, fax and scanner

combos.”

Once that was done, Mulder looked at the

collection of papers. I still have to go through

these thoroughly, but I am probably going to try

this. I’ve got nothing to lose, apart from Scully,

which is not an option.

“Thank you, you’ve been very helpful.”

He saw a look go through Corin’s eyes, and a

hesitation, and for a moment he thought that the

carpenter suspected that Mulder wanted to use

this trade himself and was about to ask. But the

moment passed and Corin instead ushered him to

the front door.

When he was leaving, Mulder almost told Corin,

‘I’ll keep you in mind for your furniture too. I

had a fire in my apartment recently and could do

with some new things.’ But then he thought that

there was also a good chance that he might be

dead of aplastic anemia soon, if the trade worked.

No! He couldn’t let himself think like that. If

this did work, there was the chance of a donor for

him, or a chance of drug therapy working. He

had to try it Ð there were no other options at the

moment. His innate stubbornness and arrogance

and ‘never give up’ mentality were assuring him

that somehow he would find a way to outwit this

trade or make it work out.

And if the trade didn’t work, there was a good

chance that Scully would die, and his life would

be over anyway. So any thoughts about buying

or ordering new furniture were definitely on the

backburner at the moment.

xXx

Mulder returned to D.C. in good time and

without Scully being aware that he had taken a

little trip. He phoned her from the basement to

check how she was, and then went home that

night at the usual time.

“My next doctor’s appointment . . . is tomorrow.

And I think he’ll want . . . to admit me,” Scully

told him quietly after Maggie had gone.

Mulder looked at his partner. She was lying in

her bed, with the nasal cannula, and he was

wearing a mask. To a degree she was already in a

hospital. He nodded, outwardly appearing to

accept the inevitable. “We’re going to be okay.”

She managed a smile. “You go have dinner.

Mom’s already . . . given me mine.”

“Okay. Do you want anything? Another audio

book or something?”

“No. I’ll have a nap . . . Then you can read to me

. . . or tell me some jokes.”

“Jokes? Now that could be interesting. Let me go

through my prolific selection, and just ring the

bell if you need anything.” A hand bell was set

up within easy reach for her.

xXx

Several hours later:

She was sound asleep. It was time.

Mulder carried one of the chairs from the dining

table set into the bedroom. He put the chair next

to the bed, its back up against a bookcase, on the

side that Scully was sleeping on.

He sat down. Hands resting on his knees, he

took a deep breath.

Please let this work, he thought, while another

part of him was internally raging, rebelling

against such a drastic step. The thought of

willingly allowing a deadly disease into himself

. . . . He did have a strong instinct for survival Ð

he’d had to, considering what he’d managed to

overcome over the years. However this was for

Scully. He would willingly take a bullet for her

in the line of duty. This was no different. He

remembered how close to the brink he had come

when he thought he would lose her to the cancer.

And there will be a way to get rid of this, he told

himself. There has to be, and I will find it. I’ve

done it before. There will be time.

But for now . . . .

More deep breaths. He concentrated on Scully,

the features he knew so well. Then he pictured

her illness as a dark cloud inside her, an invader

in her body.

For a little time, there was nothing. He

concentrated harder.

Suddenly he could feel it. Not see it, but his

mind brushed against something. The impression

of something strange, leaden, in Scully.

He concentrated more, visualizing his enemy,

and he felt himself mentally connect with it. He

‘pulled’.

You picked the wrong place to set up as a

squatter, buddy. Eviction time.

He pulled harder, his mind straining.

And to his astonishment, relief and fear, a black

cloud rose out of Scully’s sleeping form, to

hover just above her.

clip_image004

Am I imagining this? Sheer wishful thinking?

Mulder was so surprised and startled, that he

started to let go of his mental grip. The cloud

began to sink back into Scully, but he quickly

halted it.

He could be imagining it, or have fallen asleep

and be dreaming Ð things certainly felt surreal at

the moment – but he had to assume he wasn’t.

Okay, I’ve lassoed the varmint, he couldn’t help

thinking to himself. Now I have to pull it away

from her.

He could feel the cloud was trying to go back

into Scully’s body. And Corin was right: no

amount of effort on Mulder’s part could make the

mass go anywhere else but into either himself or

Scully. He felt panic, then resignation. He kept

reeling the black haze in. His body could not

move while he was doing this. Somehow it was

immobile.

Once he got the cloud over the halfway mark

between their bodies, the gravitational pull of his

own body took over, and suddenly the cloud

easily flowed into his torso with a speed that

took him by surprise.

clip_image005

Simultaneously his mind yelled both a

triumphant, hopeful ‘Yes!’ and a horrified,

helpless, ‘No!’ at what he had just done.

Mulder blinked. The cloud was gone. He could

see no trace of it, either in the air or on his own

skin. Perhaps he had imagined all this, and just

fallen asleep in the chair instead.

Scully kept sleeping. Mulder found he could

move again, and tried to work out if he felt any

different. Tired for sure, but that could be

explained away by all they’d been going through.

And he wasn’t sure how long it took for an

illness to assert itself in a new body after a trade.

Not too long at least, because Corin could

remember his mother falling . . . .

Mulder stood and gazed down at his partner. She

seemed to be sleeping more easily, breathing

more deeply.

xXx

Next morning:

Scully woke up, but didn’t open her eyes, just

drifting in contentment in the warmth of the bed.

Of course, it would be even nicer if Mulder was

there with her. She would just have to imagine

that he was Ð

Then she realized she wasn’t short of breath. In

fact, the fog of lethargy and illness that had been

weighing her down, getting worse and worse,

was gone.

She felt healthy, alert and awake. And even,

thanks to her imaginings about Mulder,

definitely in the mood for some fun.

Scully opened her eyes and looked around. She

was in her bedroom, not a hospital. She still had

the cannula and the PICC line, so her illness

could not have been a nightmare she had just

woken up from. But what was going on? She

took a few experimental deep breaths. No

problem. She stretched her legs under the covers.

No aches, no strain. In fact, she sensed that if she

got up and went to the bathroom, heck, even for

a run, her legs would oblige her.

She cautiously sat up. No dizziness or

overwhelming tiredness hit her. She gingerly

removed the nasal cannula, with no ill effects.

She looked at the bedside clock. Her alarm was

due to go off in about ten more minutes. Mulder

should be up, getting ready. He was going to

come with her to the doctor’s appointment, then,

after the verdict, phone Skinner to tell him what

was happening and whether he would then be

coming in to work.

She couldn’t hear the shower running, or any

other noise. “Mulder?” Her voice was strong and

clear. No answer. “Mulder!”

Perhaps he had gone somewhere, or for a run.

But he wouldn’t have dared leave her alone. Not

when she was this sick.

Only she didn’t seem to be sick anymore.

“Mulder!” Scully wondered if she was having a

good hour or something, as impossible as it

seemed at this stage, and that everything would

come crashing back on her any minute. She

turned off the alarm, and slid her feet out of the

blankets and onto the floor. The PICC line was

still capped off, so she didn’t have to worry

about taking the IV stand along as she headed

towards the bedroom door.

But then there was movement, a shuffling noise,

and Mulder appeared in the doorway.

“Mulder, there you are! I’m Д

She stopped and blinked. The room was still

somewhat dim, so she wasn’t getting a clear look

at Mulder’s face, but she could hear that his

breathing was heavy and see that he was holding

onto the doorframe tightly. Had he gone for a run

after all?

As she turned on the bedside lamp, she asked,

“Mulder, are you all right?” at the same time as

the same question came from him. Only his

voice sounded very weak.

She blinked in the light and then finally got a

good look at him. He looked like hell. In fact, he

not only looked like, but sounded like . . . .

Herself, just yesterday.

“Mulder, what’s wrong?”

He ignored her question, but did not move

forward from his grip on the doorframe. “Are you

all right . . . Scully?” he repeated.

“I’m fine. Honestly, I feel fine. Like I’m not sick

anymore.” She saw him close his eyes, in

exhaustion and Ð

Relief?

Then realization rooted her temporarily to the

spot. She had somehow been cured, but at a cost.

“Mulder, what did you do?”

“What makes you think . . . it was me? Your

chip probably came . . . to the fore again.” He

was getting breathless already, just saying those

few sentences.

“No. I know you’re lying. Not only that, but

you’re looking and sounding like I was.” Her

tone brooked no argument, and it also contained

traces of fear. She moved towards him, seeing

the effort it was taking for him to stay on his

feet, and then he stumbled forward. Between

them, they managed to get him to sit on the bed

without him falling along the way.

She reached for the nasal cannula, intending to

put it on him. “What have you done?” she asked.

“What I promised you I’d do.” He paused for

breath. “What you would . . . have done for me.”

“Whatever it took . . . . Mulder, you didn’t make

any deals, did you?”

“I swear to you, no deals were made . . . . I just

found a way to cure you . . . and against all

odds, it worked. I have to admit, I’m just as

surprised . . . as you are.”

She had finished positioning the cannula and he

took a few deep breaths as she was opening her

mouth to instruct him to do just that, quickly

getting some oxygen into himself. She stared at

him. “But you’ve got the illness. Somehow,

you’ve got it now.”

“Yeah. I think so . . . . Have to run tests for sure

though.”

“And that’s a cure? You having it instead of me?

Making me feel better in one way, but horrible in

another!” She was nearly yelling at him now,

even though she could see the pain and hurt in

his eyes.

Then a ghost of an ironic smile flitted across his

pale face. “You’re welcome.”

Trying to hold back her fear and questions,

Scully headed for the nearest phone.

END ACT TWO

xXx

ACT THREE:

Tests confirmed it. Scully miraculously no

longer had aplastic anemia. But Mulder was

suffering from it, severely enough to be

hospitalized.

Scully sat by her partner’s side, in protective

gear, including a mask. Her PICC line had been

removed. She was an internal mess of emotions

at the moment. Anger at him for doing this

clashed with her gratitude and love, fear that she

was going to lose him was nearly smothering

her, and a burning desire for answers and for his

cure spearheaded through them all.

She felt awful pressing her partner with questions

while he was lying sick, oxygen mask firmly in

place, but this had to be done. For him. For

them.

For what seemed to be the thousandth time, she

asked him, “How did you do it, Mulder?” When

he shook his head, she snapped, “I have the right

to know! Look, if you’ve found a way to swap

this illness from me to you, then surely there

must be a way to -”

“No. Irreversible.”

“That’s not true. Otherwise you wouldn’t be

guarding the method so fiercely,” she pointed

out.

“Maybe I want to patent it . . . and make a

fortune,” he shot back. “Scully, we still have

other options. The Gunmen are . . . looking into

them.”

“Healing aliens?”

“And hollow earth,” Mulder said, referring to a

race of highly evolved and enlightened

humanoids they had encountered twice two years

ago in a National Park in California. Those

beings, the Agarthans, lived deep underground,

and were able to easily heal Mulder’s injured leg

and a case of progressive amnesia that baffled

human doctors.

“Lathos said we wouldn’t be able to contact them

again for a while,” Scully pointed out. He was

the Agarthan who had taken them to his city.

“A while may be up. It was something . . . I was

considering when you were first diagnosed, but

at the time we thought . . . the other treatments

would work or a donor would be found. . . . .

Then by the time those things . . . didn’t pan

out, you were too sick . . . to make the trip.”

“And so are you.”

“Byers is willing to go to the campsite . . . and

see if Lathos turns up. Or you could go. Or who

knows Ð Cancerman might even . . . decide to

intervene with some of his . . . alien

technology.”

Because he thought that Mulder was his son?

“You’re taking a hell of a gamble.”

“That’s me. And you’re worth it. I just couldn’t

stand to see you . . . in a hospital again, Scully.”

“I know. But here I am, in a hospital again, and I

can’t stand it, even though I’m not the one in the

bed.” Well, her heart was.

“There are also . . . experimental treatments.

Could try . . . one,” Mulder said. Scully and her

doctor had considered several of these, but ruled

them out for her on various reasons. But now

that the aplastic anemia was in Mulder, perhaps

those reasons no longer applied.

But he was deteriorating so quickly Ð there

probably wasn’t time to try.

Mulder must have done his best to cover his

tracks to the secret of the trade, but there had to

be some traces left, some clues. And she was an

experienced investigator too, with contacts of her

own.

And even if she didn’t find out what he had

done, she might be able to find another way to

save him instead.

xXx

Several days later:

Scully stared despondently at the wall in

Mulder’s hospital room, unsuccessful thus far at

finding out the secret cure. Or ‘swap’.

The Gunmen and Chuck all swore that they had

no idea how Mulder had done it. And that they

weren’t lying to protect her.

She had considered going to see if she could

summon Lathos, but Mulder had come down

with a serious infection, and she was scared to

leave him for too long. Especially when she had

no idea how long it would take for Lathos to

appear, or one of the others, if at all. So Byers

was about to make the trip instead, fully briefed

by Scully on all they knew.

Skinner had also promised her he would do

anything he could to help.

“Mulder, there was still a chance that they would

find a donor who was compatible with me,”

Scully said to her partner.

“Well, they hadn’t . . . so far. Time was running

out . . . for you.”

“And now you’ve got an infection, a very serious

one, that there is a good chance I wouldn’t have

even gotten.”

Time was running out quicker for Mulder. There

was no donor match for him so far, but even if

they did find a match, there was the danger that

he was already too weak and unstable to have a

transplant, or that it would most likely fail. It

was a rough procedure and even patients without

infections could have a bad reaction. Trying to

control the infection was the doctors’ priority at

the moment.

Inwardly he was cursing the infection, while also

being glad that Scully had been spared it. But it

was stripping him of time he couldn’t afford to

lose and hadn’t counted on losing. As Deep

Throat had warned, he was a shark that was now

no longer swimming.

“And if you won’t tell me what you did, what

this cure is, then isn’t that preventing other

people from being able to use it too?” Scully

asked.

He didn’t answer.

xXx

Scully’s apartment:

Now Scully was the one sitting at a desk, poring

over all the things that Chuck said he had loaned

Mulder. Unless of course Mulder had removed

anything relevant Ð Chuck had such a large

collection that it was hard for him to keep up

with it.

After going through Mulder’s computer files

herself, she had given his computer to the

Gunmen with orders to see if there was any

deleted information they could retrieve that could

be of some help. Her computer. His office

computer. She was using another, borrowed,

laptop when needed.

The phone records from Mulder’s cellular,

Scully’s home phone and the office phone

yielded no clues. She even got her own cellular

records checked. The bastard had probably used a

payphone somewhere, if he had needed to contact

anyone about this. His credit card transactions

also gave no indications.

Amongst Mulder’s paperwork, there were a lot of

trails that led to dead ends, because her partner

had been chasing down so many paths in trying

to find a cure for her.

Scully believed that Mulder had kept records of

what he had done and placed them somewhere for

her to find, but not to come to light until there

was no longer any possibility of her reversing

whatever he had done. Because, like she had said

to him, otherwise he would be preventing other

people from being helped in the same way.

So she used her FBI credentials and her rights as

his Power of Attorney to do some digging. His

safety deposit boxes gave no answers, though she

did have searches ongoing just in case Mulder

had more out there she didn’t know about or

under a false name like George Hale. And she

had contacted his lawyers to see if they were

holding anything Ð she was waiting for the

Rhode Island lawyer to get back to her.

Scully sighed. She had the feeling that whatever

method Mulder had used, there had not been

much time in-between him discovering it and

then implementing it. So that meant not much

time to cover his tracks. She had hoped that in

his haste he would have forgotten something.

And it also meant that the answers were likely to

be somewhere in either their basement office or

her apartment. So far her searching had not led

anywhere Ð even in just those two places, there

was a lot of ground to cover and a lot of time

needed to do it thoroughly.

She checked her watch, intending to head back to

the hospital in another hour. Mulder’s infection

was getting worse, and his temperature was up.

Despondent, she swivelled in the desk chair,

looking around her living room, trying to work

out where to check next.

If she were Mulder, where would she have put

the answers? They would be in a place that he

knew she would eventually look, but in

something that she would be too distracted to be

using, or needing something from, at such a

hectic, frantic time.

A possible answer came to her with a jolt,

without her eyes even having to land on it first.

His photo album. He would have gambled that

scanning his baby pictures was hardly a priority

at the moment.

Scully hurried over to the shelf where the album

had been put for safekeeping. As she pulled it

out, it felt thicker than she remembered. Sure

enough, a paranormal magazine was tucked

inside the front cover, as well as various pages.

Heart thudding, Scully sat down to read their

contents.

xXx

Scully had finished reading the hidden secrets of

the album. This trading ability sounded

fantastical, but . . . it was also the only answer

that explained her recovery and Mulder’s

condition.

Potentially, it might be reversible. There were no

instances of anyone who had tried it, but that

could be because most of the cases sent to Corin

Harper involved a parent and child, with the

child unaware of what had happened until too

late. Or the disease was ‘generic’ enough for its

remission in one person and occurrence in the

other to be seen as just a horrible coincidence.

“A near death experience is the key . . . .” Scully

mused out loud. Her qualifying on that score was

not a problem. No wonder Mulder had been so

guarded about what he’d done.

She found herself wondering if she would also

get Mulder’s infection when she transferred the

aplastic anemia back. But that really didn’t

matter. She fingered one of the pages that had

been in the album: a handwritten letter from

Mulder to her, that he had expected her to read

after his death. It had brought her to tears, and to

even fiercer determination.

All of the emotions he felt for her, that made

him take this illness onto himself, she felt just

as strongly towards him. She couldn’t let him

die.

It was time to take back what was hers.

xXx

Scully entered Mulder’s hospital room. It was

very late at night Ð luckily the medical staff were

all extremely well acquainted with this particular

FBI couple.

Mulder was asleep, sedated. His fever was down,

but it was only a matter of time before it rose

again. The infection was gaining ground, despite

what they threw at it. IV antibiotic treatments

were buying some time and temporary respites,

but that was all.

Scully sat with him, waiting for the next nurse’s

check. Finally someone showed up and went

about their duties. After the nurse left, Scully

knew how long it would be until the next one,

how long she should have before she would be

disturbed.

She had to try this now. Hopefully he was

sedated enough, or at least deeply asleep enough

not to wake up and realize what she was doing.

But if this did work, what would be the affect on

the monitoring equipment? If it started going off

halfway through the trade . . . .

Scully considered whether to lock or bar the

door. But that gave rise to danger if something

went wrong and no one could get in. Perhaps she

should call one of the Gunmen to come and stay

at the door, but then she would have to wait for

another shift and there was no guarantee that he’d

be allowed into Mulder’s ICU room when there

was already one visitor.

Damn!

She decided to try the trade now and looked

around. The curtains of all the windows were

closed, including the ones in the walls that ran

along the corridor. Good.

Quietly Scully stood up. She turned and moved

the recliner chair out of the way, then came back

to stand beside Mulder’s bed. She stared at him,

concentrating not on him, but on the illness,

picturing it as a black cloud in Mulder’s body.

She felt rather self-conscious and somewhat silly,

but forced those feelings aside. If this was what

it took, then so be it. Mentally she imagined

lifting the cloud up and out.

Nothing.

She tried again. Still nothing.

Scully felt panic creeping in. Had she been led

on a wild goose chase? Or was her own

skepticism getting in the way of this working?

There were more than enough brushes with death

on her record Ð including her own bout of this

aplastic anemia Ð to make this work.

She looked at Mulder’s pale, sleeping face, or

what she could see of it around and through the

oxygen mask, and her determination tripled.

And this time when she pictured the illness, the

invader in his body, she could *feel* her mind

brush against it. The heaviness and dread of it.

She took hold of it in her mind. Heat.

Malevolence. Hunger.

She swallowed and steeled herself. Remember

me?

Scully pulled at it with all her willpower. She

felt it resist. The infection was well-settled and

spread and did not want to leave. But Scully

could be and was a most determined woman.

A dark cloud lifted out of Mulder and hovered

just above his body.

Scully sucked in a surprised breath through her

mask, and just like Mulder had, almost let go of

the cloud upon seeing it for real.

It *was* real.

But more importantly, this was working.

Scully tried to lean over, to get as close to the

cloud as possible. But it was like her body was

locked in position Ð already caught up in the

battle to prevent the cloud from going back into

her partner. So she tried to bring the cloud over

to her with her mind.

Slowly, ever so slowly, it began to move

towards her.

Fear sent her heart racing even more. The notes

had been right; she couldn’t get the cloud to

move left or right, or away from them both. It

needed a body, and it was determined to have the

nearest one.

There was not much distance between her and

Mulder, relatively speaking, but it seemed like a

chasm. Scully’s head was aching, and the cloud

was halfway to her now. A little more and the

‘gravity of her orbit’ would pull it in.

A part of her realized that she was crying. In

resignation, relief . . . .

She felt the cloud coming Ð

“No!” came a hoarse, horrified voice from the

bed.

Mulder’s eyes were open, staring at the cloud, at

her.

The black mass halted abruptly. Scully could feel

Mulder’s will come into play, as surely as if he

was grabbing hold of the cloud with a mental

hand.

“Mulder, don’t!”

“Scully!” His eyes were wide and wild, holding

off sleep and sedatives somehow. His face was

straining and his body was taut. She could tell

he was desperately trying to move, but like her,

his body was locked. Only their minds had any

sway in this battle.

And their minds were an even match. Scully

hoped that the sedatives and weakness would

have some effect on Mulder, allowing her to take

the cloud. Though now that the cloud was out of

his body, those things could well be too. The

darkness was suspended between them, straining

as they both exerted their wills on it.

A bizarre tug of war, with only one ‘winner’.

“Mulder, please!” She almost found herself about

to yell, ‘It’s mine!’ like a child in a playground.

But her desperate plea to him had just as much

emotion in it.

The cloud moved closer towards her.

“No!” Mulder concentrated, and the cloud halted,

like a dog reaching the end of its leash.

Stupid, stubborn man! And now that the illness

was out of him, he was making the most of his

renewed energy in trying to reclaim it.

She could feel him trying to pull it back.

And suddenly she realized that something was

happening to the cloud.

It was starting to churn. Flashes of electricity or

energy appeared and disappeared in it.

Her distraction allowed Mulder to move the

cloud closer towards him. Scully quickly

stopped that in its tracks.

Her head felt like it was going to split in two,

but she had to keep this up. She tried to tell

Mulder with her eyes to please let go, that she

couldn’t bear to see him go through this.

But his eyes were telling her exactly the same.

“Scully,” Mulder managed to get out, past his

straining and the oxygen mask. “See if we can

move it away. . . Both of us together . . . might

be able to . . .”

Two together might be able to do what one could

not. It was worth a try, though she was at a loss

as to how they were going to be able to get rid of

it. “Okay, to my left!” she ordered.

But although they concentrated fiercely, the

cloud would not bend to their wills in that way.

It was writhing in earnest now, little internal

lightning bolts darting across its surface and in

its murky depths.

Oh God, someone would surely notice this and

come in . . . .

“Mulder, please let me Д

She stopped her plea when she saw something

pass through Mulder’s eyes. She had seen that

look often enough Ð during the times he was

making one of those spooky leaps of logic.

“Keep it there! Keep it between us!” he cried out.

The cloud was roiling as if in a rage. The

lightning had increased.

Then suddenly there was a flash of light and a

bang. Something hit Scully with such force that

she was knocked off her feet. She found herself

lying against the wall, dazed.

Mulder. She scrambled up, having to fight

briefly with the recliner chair that was now lying

on its side. Her mask was dangling around her

neck, and the lights were blinking on and off but

so rapidly she could still see. Alarms were going

off on equipment. As soon as she stood up, she

saw Mulder.

He was still in the bed, but struggling into a

sitting position and pulling off the oxygen mask

and reaching out for her. If he wasn’t tethered by

the catheter and other tubes and leads, she knew

he would have been out of that bed like a shot.

Though a few of the leads and monitoring wires

were hanging off or askew. The protests coming

from the equipment seemed to be more from

whatever had just happened with the power and

Mulder losing some of the leads than him being

at death’s door.

She went to him. “Are you all right?” they asked

each other simultaneously. Scully didn’t even

notice the bedrails pressing against her as she

managed to embrace her partner. The lights

stopped blinking as they held each other.

Scully could hear that med staff were trying to

get in the door. The recliner chair was in the

way, jammed on an angle that was making

things difficult.

Her heart was pounding, and she could feel

Mulder’s was too. “Which one of us did it go

into?” she asked, looking up at him, more

worried about that than letting the med staff in,

for the moment. “I felt something hit me. It

must have been the cloud going back in.” She

felt sore, but that could have been from being

knocked down. And here was Mulder, holding

her tightly, with no sign of frailty or fever or the

need for oxygen.

But she didn’t feel sick either. Unless a trade

took several minutes at least to ‘settle’ into a

new body . . . .

“I felt something hit me too,” Mulder said, still

holding her. “But I think we’re okay. I’ll tell you

my theory in a minute, but first you’d better

open that door before they smash a window or

get a battering ram. Coming!” he called out,

reluctantly letting go of her.

END ACT THREE

xXx

ACT FOUR:

A few days later:

“Capable Carpentry, Corin speaking.”

“Mr Harper, this is Agent Fox Mulder.”

“Hi! You’ve got good timing. I was going to

contact you today Ð I just received another letter

and was going to send you a copy.”

“That would be great, thank you. I might be able

to collect it in person if I can come and see you

sometime soon, because I’m actually phoning to

give you some news I’m sure will interest you

very much . . . .” And so Mulder started to

explain that his work as a paranormal

investigator hadn’t been the only reason he had

gone to see Corin in the first place.

xXx

The next day, Mulder and Scully were sitting in

Corin Harper’s living room.

“Our bloodwork is clear,” Scully told Corin.

“Neither of us have aplastic anemia anymore.

And Mulder’s infection has completely gone.”

The carpenter looked happy and amazed in equal

parts. Mulder had told him over the phone, but

actually seeing for himself was another thing

entirely. “And you think it was because you were

able to keep the cloud suspended between you?”

Mulder took up the explanation. “It all came

down to physics and our tug of war over the

cloud. It had converted into a mass of energy to

exit the body, and couldn’t remain in that state

indefinitely. It either had to be in a body, or it

had to discharge. And fortunately Scully and I

were able to keep it outside of its natural

environment for long enough that it was forced

to discharge. In a ‘normal’ trade, there is only

one person battling the mass and they only have

limited control over it, but for two people it is

possible to hold the cloud in place and force its

hand.”

“Talk about a lucky metamorphosis!” Corin

commented.

“Very. Though it certainly took a lot of energy

and strain on our parts. From what we can tell, it

converted into a bit of a shockwave Ð flash of

light, a bang, a rush of air strong enough to

knock Scully back and pin me to the bed for a

moment. Fortunately no actual explosion to

speak of, no electric discharge, or not much of

one, otherwise the room probably would have

been incinerated or there could have been a nasty

reaction with the oxygen supply I was on at the

time. And even though we were both hit by the

‘wind’, the cloud was now in a different state and

harmless as was. So, no illness.”

“We beat the trade,” Scully said, still with some

disbelief amongst her relief. “We found a way.”

Yes, Mulder thought. Because we’re two people

who are so completely stubborn when it comes

to each other’s wellbeing. If this outcome hadn’t

happened, he could only imagine the two of

them continually trying to ‘steal back’ the illness

from each other, if possible, until the aplastic

anemia reached a point where it killed whichever

one of them it was in at the time. Other just as

awful scenarios also came to mind. He tried to

conceal a shudder of horror.

Corin was ecstatic. “What a loophole. I’ve got to

put this in my follow-up in the magazine! This

makes me determined to do one now, because

this is the ultimate case! Other people can be

saved.” Then his smile dimmed. “Though if only

I’d known this back when my mother saved me .

. . . She could still be alive today.”

“You were eleven years old and very sick,

Corin,” Scully pointed out gently. “You had no

way of knowing.”

He sighed and nodded, still looking regretful.

They sipped at their drinks. The agents were still

feeling sore from the bone marrow biopsies done

on them to make sure they were cured, but that

was nothing compared to what they had just been

through. And due to the bizarre nature of their

recoveries, the tests and results had been rushed

through a lot quicker than normal.

Corin had a thoughtful look on his face. “I have

a feeling that the two of you won’t be able to do

it again,” he remarked after a pause.

“I’m just glad it worked this time!” Mulder said

with feeling. “But what makes you think that? If

it was a case of ‘once swapped, no refunds’, then

Scully wouldn’t have been able to pull the cloud

back out of me.”

Corin elaborated. “Mulder, you told me a bit

about some of your near death-experiences.”

The agent nodded. When Mulder had phoned

Corin with the good news, the carpenter had

wanted more information about their own close

calls, to see if it all matched in with the ‘rules’

as he knew them so far about the trade. Corin

had provided them with so much help and

information that it was only fair they did the

same for him.

“You said that in one of your near-death

experiences, you could remember something

about being on a bridge that spanned two worlds

Ð which would be the real world and the spiritual

world. Those that have had near-death

experiences probably retain some residual access

to that bridge, that connection, even

subconsciously, to be able to do the trade. But

due to what transpired, I think you may have

sealed that connection off. For now, anyway. I

guess we’ll have to see, as it is a rather unique

case.”

“Yes, we specialize in those,” Scully said with a

grin.

Mulder laughed, then said, “Corin, please keep

us updated about any other instances you find of

this phenomenon.”

“I’ll be glad to.”

Eventually it was time to go. Mulder shook

Corin’s hand. “Thanks to your letter, you saved

us both.”

“My mother deserves the credit,” came the

wistful reply. “Now, before you go, come out the

back.”

When they entered Corin’s workshop, Mulder

was pulled away from admiring the objects and

items by Corin saying, “Agent Scully phoned

yesterday, without you knowing. She had a

request for me, one that I was happy to fulfil.

Something she wanted to get for you.”

He led them to the back of the workshop,

laughing at the quizzical look that Mulder gave

Scully. She just smiled mysteriously in

response.

“What do you think?”

Mulder stared. Corin was pointing at a beautiful

wood cabinet, one that was holding an empty

forty gallon fishtank. The tank fitted perfectly,

and the cabinet was designed with room for the

tubes and wires, plus storage space underneath

for all the necessary paraphernalia and more.

“Hand rubbed walnut,” Corin supplied with

pride.

“And hand carved,” Scully said, admiring the

intricate borders and patterns.

“You couldn’t have gotten this ready so

quickly,” Mulder said, a little stunned.

Corin answered, “I didn’t. It was one of several

I’d already made. And this one matches the type

and measurements that Agent Scully wanted.”

“Better than I ever imagined. If you want it,

Mulder, we can get it delivered to my

apartment.”

Mulder said honestly, “I love it. It makes metal

stands seem obsolete. But where are we going to

put it in your apartment while I’m looking for

another place?”

“We’ll find room. I wanted to get you some fish,

and it will be nice to have them around.

Especially in this marine Hilton!”

Mulder laughed and nodded. “Thanks, Corin.

You’ve made a sale. And when I’m looking for

other furniture, I know where to call.”

“Excellent!”

Scully insisted on buying the cabinet for Mulder

as a gift. They decided to get a tank in D.C.,

then made delivery arrangements with Corin, and

said goodbye.

As they pulled away from his house, Scully said

to her partner, “Let’s go back to D.C. and pick

out some fish and a tank with all the

trimmings.”

“After we go back to your apartment and I show

you my gratitude,” he said with a smouldering

look.

“Deal. And from now on, the only trades we’re

doing involve matters like housework or food.”

“Agreed.” He also knew that he wouldn’t be

looking up what apartments were available for

rent, not just yet anyway.

THE END.

MEDICAL NOTES: A lot of the medical

information on aplastic anemia I got from the

MEdIC Aplastic Anemia Answer book on the

internet, and from friends with medical

backgrounds. Beta opinion varied on medical

aspects like the lengths of treatment times, speed

of scheduling for tests and when results would be

available, etc, so I have gone with the times and

scenarios that best serve the plot. Any mistakes

are my own.

AUTHOR’S NOTES: The idea for this story has

been bubbling in my head for years, originally

conceived for a planned fourth season alternate

universe fic as a way that Mulder cures Scully of

her cancer. Influence probably came from a fanfic

I remember reading in around 1996, which I

think was called “Driver”, where Scully becomes

blind. With the help of a woman’s mysterious

powers, Mulder takes her blindness instead.

And the show itself has done some episodes

along similar themes, like ‘Tithonus’ and a

season eight episode, the name of which escapes

me. So it was fun to try to find another angle.

Moa A Moana

cover

Title: Moa a Moana

Author: Martin Ross

Type: Casefile

Rating: R for adult language and innuendo

Synopsis: When a genetically engineered

“supertuna” may be on a killing spree in

paradise, Mulder and Scully must net a cold-

blooded killer, human or finned

Spoilers: Host, El Mundo Giro; The Practice —

Season Seven

Disclaimer: The X-Files is the property of 10-13

Productions, Chris Carter, and Fox. Rebecca

Washington is the legal creation of David E.

Kelley

clip_image002

Lahaina, Maui

11:08 p.m.

Heart no longer racing, breath slowing to a

normal rhythm, Peter Crowther stared out over

the darkness of the Pacific, broken only by the

white froth of the breakers. Under a starless,

moonless sky like tonight’s, water and air

merged into a uniform black void that stretched

to the horizon. It was a source of calm for

Crowther.

In his years with The Company, it had been

Peter Crowther’s job to penetrate the darkness,

the veil of secrecy others had built around him,

and to create a new darkness — an impenetrable

veil to hide what the world, including his

fellow Americans, could not be permitted to see.

Within that cloak of darkness dwelt

monsters, Crowther included. The destruction of

governments and economies, the deaths of men

evil and noble alike, had been sanctioned and

executed under cover of that veil. Crowther had

trafficked with the darkest abominations the

species had produced, from diplomats with

unspeakable appetites and urges and assassins

with dead souls and depthless eyes to that

smarmy, chain-smoking horror to whom Crowther

had briefly answered, the one who hinted at some

role in the events in Dallas back in ’63, in

Memphis in ’68.

That was in the past now, thanks to a new

veil Crowther had woven of secrets and threats.

They would leave him alone here in Paradise: He

was viewed as a burnout case, an old, apathetic

man with too many secrets to risk erasing.

Crowther would live out his last two or three

decades on Maui, unmolested, just him and his

demons.

Those demons — who arrived in the night

with heart palpitations and distorted half-

memories — had spurred him to his newest,

potentially most significant “mission.” The one

that might bring him a measure of absolution, or

at least solace. Certainly, he could never leave

the world better off than it had been before he

and his colleagues had tinkered and meddled with

it. But he could mitigate some of the damage

others had done, if he could deal with this new

crew of undisciplined, emotional “civilians.”

Crowther continued to fume over his encounter

with the bush leaguer who’d left minutes

earlier.

Crowther stared again into the darkness —

a darkness with secrets no man could ever

inveigle or obfuscate. He sighed and pulled off

his robe.

The water was cool, bracing but not

forbidding. Crowther liked to think his

ritualistic nightly swim was a sort of

incremental baptism of sorts, gradually washing

away the film of sin and degradation that had

clogged his life. He’d even thought of joining a

church here, but decided ultimately that that

would be reformatory overkill.

Even strokes, rhythmic kicks — Crowther’s

regimental discipline kicked in even in such

recreational pursuits. Then, something brushed

his leg. He paused, but did not panic: The

storms had come only a few days earlier, and

debris both natural and manmade continued to

float between the islands and out to sea.

The object collided again with his

muscular thigh, and he pushed away. The

mainlanders’ superstitions and prejudices aside,

shark attacks were an infrequent occurrence here

on Maui, especially this close into shore.

Probably a large fish, maybe a sea turtle.

Crowther’s speculation was interrupted by

a nearby thrashing and the sensation of knives

rending the flesh of his calf. He’d been shot

twice, stabbed once, while with The Company, and

this wasn’t like that. This was like…

The bastards, he thought, as teeth tore

into his abdomen.

J. Edgar Hoover Building

Washington, D.C.

8:32 a.m.

Dana Scully stared into the flat,

emotionless eye of the big fish.

“Thunnus albacares,” Mulder explained,

caressing the remote for his beloved, if

antiquarian, slide projector. “AKA, the

Yellowfin Tuna. AKA, El Pollo de la Mar. The

legendary chicken of the sea, known associates

mayonnaise, a dash of dill, and a couple slices

white or rye.”

Mulder pulled the trigger, and a second

yellowfin gaped out at Special Agent Scully.

“Dolly the cloned yellowfin,” he identified.

Scully, who had been forced by Mulder’s

lackadaisical bathroom regimen to skip her

morning half-caff Grande, turned with an

unspoken sigh.

“OK, just kidding,” Mulder confessed. “But

not exactly. This is Event T-12, one of seven

genetically engineered yellowfin tuna being

studied at Pescorp’s Maui R&D facilities. As I’m

sure you must know,” — Scully crossed her arms

at Mulder’s genial sarcasm — “animal biotech

research follows strict USDA, EPA, and FDA

regulations. Well, we have reason to believe one

of our T-12s is missing, and our finned friend’s

suspected disappearance has spurred concerns

about a potential environmental release.”

“Suspected disappearance?” The brow arched

as Scully rallied.

“Six nights ago, one of Pescorp’s security

guards called in a break-in at the research

facility. The Maui County Police Department

investigated and found one of the perimeter

surveillance cameras had been expertly disabled

and the key card scanner at the yellowfin lab

tampered with. Then Pescorp quickly got the

investigation shut down, reporting nothing had

been stolen — no harm, no fish nor fowl. MCPD

checked all the T-12 tanks before the company

execs slammed the door on them, and all tuna

were accounted for.”

“Animal rightists or industrial espionage?”

Scully demanded with decaffeinated directness.

“It looks like the former, given the

physical evidence left at the scene,” Mulder

offered. “Aquacultural biotechnology has been a

sore spot for several environmental and consumer

groups, and the controversy’s been exacerbated

by initial research focusing on salmon species

that spawn in the Pacific Northwest, in the

heart of Greenpeace Acres. If you could see this

photo in full context, and you knew how big a

yellowfin tuna grows, you’d see that T-12 — The

Tunanator (Scully pointedly ignored the

Schwarzennegarian pun) — is roughly half the

size of his conventionally produced counterpart.

Pescorp hopes this new biotech fish will help

meet America’s growing demand for sushi and hip-

and-happening Asian-fusion entrees.”

“So the green guys were thwarted and the

U.S. made safe for jumbo tuna,” Scully murmured.

“Where’s the X-File? Hell, where’s the case?”

“Ah ha,” Mulder proclaimed, clicking up a

new slide. A palm-lined streambank was littered

with bloody fish corpses. The agent clicked

again, and Scully witnessed a similar scene in

what appeared to be a rocky marine cove. “Two

fishkills, reported by the U.S. Fish and

Wildlife Services four and three days ago,

respectively.”

Scully looked skeptically at her partner.

“Are you suggesting a yellowfin tuna did this?

That this biotech fish was released into the

wild, and this was the result? First of all,

Mulder, that first slide would appear to be a

freshwater stream, and a marine species like the

yellowfin wouldn’t survive for an hour in that

environment.”

“Unless,” Mulder suggested in a Holmesian

tone that never failed to annoy Scully, “Pescorp

intentionally or accidentally incorporated

genetic material that would allow this animal to

live in either environment. Imagine the

commercial advantages of being able to raise a

commercial marine species in a freshwater pond

or tank. It would cut production costs

significantly.”

“It doesn’t work that way, Mulder,” she

protested. “And even if it did, we’d be looking

at a novel genetic trait neither EPA nor FDA

would ever approve. And with the public outcry

over cloning and genetic engineering in animal

species, I’m not sure you’d get consumers to by

such a ‘new’ tuna. From a biological standpoint,

although I’m no ichthyologist, I don’t remember

the yellowfin being an aggressive predator

species.”

“Perhaps in tampering with yellowfin growth

factors, they somehow triggered some new level

of fish ‘testerone’ release. We can speculate

all day, Scully, but the investigating wildlife

biologist at the scene swears the dental marks

found on the mutilated fish are clearly

identifiable as a yellowfin’s. The regulatory

guys suspect Pescorp may be covering up an

actual T-12 theft, and just wants to avoid the

publicity. The company’s erected a solid wall of

lawyer pinstripe, and the agencies have had to

go to court to get a warrant to get into the

labs.”

“So where do we come in?” she asked, tired

of sparring. “Missing Perches?”

Mulder grinned. “See? The fun’s contagious.

No, the FBI was called in two nights ago.” He

clicked the remote, and the modified yellowfin

was replaced by a man, bloodied and mauled but

clearly older, tanned, and tall. “Meet Peter

Crowthers, Maui. A retiree who moved from the

mainland five years ago. A beachcomber, wino,

whatever, found him in the surf behind his

beachfront condo 20 miles north of Lahaina. His

jugular and femoral arteries were punctured, and

again, the local pathologist ID’ed the dental

marks as being consistent with those made by a

yellowfin.”

“This is like a bad ’50s horror film,”

Scully complained. “So we’re supposed to

investigate a serial fish killing and a man who

very likely was mauled by a shark or other

predatory species brought into the wrong cove by

some oceanic storm.”

Mulder turned the projector off and brought

up the office lights. “There’s one other thing

the director didn’t bother to tell Skinner or

us. I thought Crowther’s name was familiar, and

I asked Frohike to run it through his shadow

files. Peter Crowther’s gold watch has ‘CIA’

etched on the back of it.”

Scully was silent for a moment.

“Coincidence.”

“Even so,” Mulder began, slyly, “the

powers-that-be seem to feel our country needs

us. In Maui. Land of white beaches, potent tiki

drinks, and erotic sunsets. I don’t know about

you, but if Uncle Sam demands I leave my cozy

Washington home in the midst of the iciest

February on record to investigate a threat to

domestic security in a Hawaiian paradise, well,

I suck it up and do my duty.”

Scully’s frown relaxed, and her eyes began

to glaze. She shrugged with a suddenly sunny

smile. “I suppose you may be right, Mulder. The

bastards.”

Kahalui Airport

Kahalui, Maui

11:28 p.m.

“Agents Mulder and Scully? Aloha, and

welcome to the island.”

Scully looked up blearily as she wrestled

her carry-on into the gate area. The shoulder

strap had snapped when some overweight

Midwesterner had jerked his tote bag from the

overhead on the bumpy Washington-to-L.A. leg. A

liberated Mulder had not offered to assist her,

and the walk to the LAX terminal had been a

death march which had ended in a two-hour flight

delay.

“Aloha,” Mulder greeted, refreshed by the

near-coma into which he had fallen during his

trans-Pacific flight.

The man before them was probably 50, stocky

with thick gray hair and genial wrinkles framing

his rich brown Hawaiian eyes. “Jim Kamehana, Lt.

Jim Kamehana, Maui County CID. You folks are a

little late — hope the flight wasn’t too much

of an ordeal.”

“Milk run,” Mulder assured him. Kamehana

gently appropriated Scully’s carry-on.

“Baggage’s this way. I appreciate you two coming

out. I can use a little help on this one.”

“That’s a refreshing attitude,” Scully

said. “Sometimes, local law enforcement’s not to

thrilled when the Bureau’s called in.”

“Ah,” Kamehana shrugged. “I think you’ll

find the department pretty cooperative. It’s

that way on the island — when you’re fortunate

enough to live 2,000-some miles away from the

rat race, in the cradle of paradise, all that

competitive mainland crap seems kinda

ridiculous. Domestic disturbances, DUIs, and

cocky teenagers aside, I figure I’m already

living the dream, you know? E komo mai — c’mon,

let’s get your bags.”

“Any leads on the Crowther case?” Mulder

inquired.

“Not sure yet there is a case — not for

homicide, anyway,” Kamehana reported. “Though it

don’t make much sense, M.E.’s pretty sure it was

a yellowfin got Pete. Be pretty hard to fake

those kinda wounds.”

“Pete?” Scully asked, working her ravaged

right shoulder. “Did you know the victim?”

“Sure, we all knew Pete. He used to be some

kinda federal cop, though he always played that

one pretty close to the vest. I figured CIA or

NSA, either that or he just talked a good game.

See him at the local watering holes, he always

wanted to talk shop with the guys. Also had to

bust him a few times. Pete was a born-again

‘green.’ One of those haoles — foreigners, no

offense — who come to the island and start

thinking they were born here, that they’re gonna

save their island Eden singlehandedly. I don’t

mind ’em particularly, and I agree with a lot of

what the enviros say, but when they start

callin’ us storm-troopers and Nazis, they start

wearing out their welcome. At least Pete didn’t

preach — he’d show up at the protests, but when

the party was over, he’d put on the cuffs

peacefully and ask if we wanted to go for beers

later on.”

“Kind of a coincidence, an environmental

activist allegedly being attacked by a

genetically engineered fish,” Mulder said.

“How’d Crowther feel about Pescorp’s biotech

research?”

“Mostly, he was upset about the development

on the west side of the island, on the hillsides

where the sugar cane fields used to be, and

about the ‘biodiversity’ of the island. But you

get a few beers in him, he’d rant about

‘corporate engineering,’ us screwin’ with Mother

Nature, that sort of thing.”

“How do you feel about what Pescorp’s

doing?”

The lieutenant waggled his fist, pinky and

thumb extended, in a surfer’s gesture signaling

laid-back indifference, and steered his charges

toward the baggage carousels. “Hard times tend

to catch up to us a little slower out here, but

unemployment’s starting to creep up, and even

though the tourist trade’s important, the

average kama aina — local — doesn’t always

understand why he has to pay $6 for a cup of

Kona or a gallon of milk in town just cause to

soak some rich orthodontist from Ohio. I got a

kid at the U of H, biology major, and I don’t

buy into all this mad scientist stuff about

biotechnology. If Pescorp says it can make a few

more jobs on the island without belching black

smoke or pouring poison into the water, then far

as I’m concerned, they can grow all the three-

eyed Simpsons fish they want.”

“Did you investigate the break-in at the

Pescorp lab?” Scully asked, hobbling along on

her sensible but escalator-damaged pump.

“The big fish — pardon the pun — took the

case directly from the responding patrol team,

before the kahuna at Pescorp shut us down. What

I understand, though, smells a little like week-

old ahi — yellowfin. Kenny — the first uniform

at the scene — said the surveillance equipment

at the company had been acting up. Chuck —

Chuck Kinau, the guard on duty that night —

told him it was like some kind of TV

interference, like the signal was being jammed.

Wanted to check the lab tapes, but Pescorp

turned us down. Lucky thing Chuck didn’t get

canned — he’s got a big family and his folks to

look after.”

“You think the company’s covering

something?”

“We saw the fish — all seven of them, fat

and hau’oli, fat and happy. Ah here we are,

Hawaii Airlines.” The carousel already was laden

with suitcases, golf bags, and totes. Scully

began to reach for her garment bag, and Lt.

Kamehana reached in and swung it over a thick

shoulder.

“Thanks,” she said, nursing her shoulder.

“A’ole pilikia,” the cop responded, then

shook his head. “Sorry, I meant no problem. My

youngest’s in one of those Hawaiian immersion

classes, and I just can’t help myself.”

Peter Crowther residence

Lahaina, Maui

12:46 a.m.

“This couldn’t have waited ’til morning,

Mulder?” Scully groaned, kicking sand from her

good pump.

Mulder eyed the floodlit underbrush

surrounding the beach behind Crowther’s large

but aged cottage. When Kamehana had offered to

transport them directly to their beachfront

lodgings, Scully had been wearily grateful, but

Mulder was restless and wired. “C’mon, you’ve

said it before — the fresher the scene, the

closer the solution.”

clip_image004

“Mulder, there is no scene. The evidence —

at least, any evidence pertaining directly to

Crowther’s death — is all out there now,” she

waved into the inky waves of the Pacific. “What

do you hope to find?”

“Whatever I find.”

“Great. Lieutenant, you say there was a

witness?”

“Not an eyewitness, exactly,” Kamehana

amended, leaning on a nearby coconut palm.

“Name’s Bobby Jameson, old salt been here since

after the Big War. Lost his wife, then his house

to the booze, and these days, he sleeps his way

from park to golf course. Week or so ago, the

chamber started kickin’ about the homeless

scaring the tourists, and we had to roust Bobby

out. He probably started sacking out around the

private beaches. The locals, like Pete, knew he

was harmless.

“Anyway, we found Bobby, white as a sheet,

about a quarter-mile down the beach, oh, about

11:30 or so. He’d called in about the body

anonymously, from the Shell station up on 30,

but we recognized his voice, plus he tends to

use a lot of colorful adjectives in his speech,

you know what I mean. He thinks he may have

heard Crowther arguing with somebody, then

thrashing around out in the surf. When he came

out of the thicket over there, he saw the body

at water’s edge.”

“Patio’s pretty clean, Lieutenant,” Mulder

observed, peering inside Crowther’s house.

“Almost too clean. From the looks of the tile

inside, Crowther wasn’t the greatest housekeeper

in the world. Sand all over the place.”

“‘Ae, we spotted that,” Kamehana nodded.

“That’s what made us a little suspicious about

the death in the first place. Maybe Pete had a

visitor the night he died? But Doc’s pretty

certain about those bite marks on Pete’s body.”

“I’m a pathologist,” Scully informed the

cop. “You think I could examine the body? In the

morning?” She glared at Mulder.

“Sure. And you want me to round up Bobby,

too?”

Mulder turned, surprised. “Yeah, if you

can.”

“Oh, I can. I want you to hear his account

of things, in his words. Definitely in his

words.”

Mulder turned to an equally puzzled Scully

as Kamehana crunched back toward his car.

Ronald Gennari residence

Lahaina, Maui

12:32 a.m.

Ronald Gennari’s great-grandfather and

grandfather had been New England lobstermen, up

well ahead of the butt-crack of dawn and out on

the bay before the first hint of orange touched

the Atlantic sky. Theodore Gennari, his father,

had abandoned the sea for the perilous swells of

the business world in the 1950s, building a

taste in the Heartland first for frozen cod and

shrimp, then for fresh perch and blue crab, then

for mahi-mahi, Chilean sea bass, and other more

exotic fritti di mare. In the process, he built

a corporate empire that consistently ranked in

Fortune’s 50 and that rivaled Sara Lee, Tyson,

Philip Morris/Kraft, and the other titans of the

food industry.

But some things are bred in the bone and

etched irrevocably in the genetic code, and

Ronald Gennari (“If you knew sushi…: Pescorp’s

Neptune of the New Millennium reigns with market

savvy,” Newsweek, Dec. 18, 2002) remained prey

to the adaptive curse of his early-rising

forebears. Pescorp’s senior VP for Pacific

marketing and development survived on five

hours’ sleep a night, prowling his faux

plantation manse and consuming tireless hours of

satellite business news and sports. Gentry was

watching highlights of his hometown Celtics when

Carl Nahimi, his executive assistant, phoned in

on the line that opened exclusively into his

teak-lined home theatre.

“FBI’s on the island — cat-and-dog team,”

Carl reported. Gennari bit back on a pearl of

annoyance: Carl loved intrigue and was too fond

of crime movie jargon. “They went straight to

Crowther’s shack.”

“Son-of-a-bitch,” Gennari snapped. “I still

think that crazy bastard is behind it. Those

fucking hippies he hangs with probably fed him

to a shark.”

“He was an ex-spook, you know,” Carl noted.

“You think maybe the Company ordered some kind

of—”

“Christ, man, just get me some intelligence

on those feds, and indulge your fantasies on the

Internet, on your own fucking time.”

“Sure. How we coming with…you know, the…”

“Kee-rist! You think they’re tapping my

phone, now? We’re on schedule, as long as the

lawyers can keep those government vultures at

bay. You don’t worry about it, hear? You have

enough on your plate.”

“Yes, sir,” Carl murmured. “I’ll–”

Gennari broke the connection, turning back

to the 100-inch screen in time to see the Celts

give up a three-pointer.

“Bastard,” he grumbled, referring not to

the fumbling center on the satellite feed.

Maui County Police Department Lahaina Annex

Lahaina, Maui

9:05 p.m.

Mulder watched Bobby Jameson scarf a fourth

sausage Croissan’wich with mingled horror and

admiration.

“God anudda pepshi?” said the rail-thin old

man, who resembled nothing so much as Popeye on

a bad day. Lt. Kamehana patted him on the

shoulder and stepped out of the police interview

room.

“Mr. Jameson,” Mulder ventured as the

derelict’s Adam’s apple twitched with the last

morsel of ground pork and pastry. “You remember

the night the man died on the beach? The night

the big fish attacked him?”

“Patronizing and leading,” Scully murmured.

Mulder waved her off.

Jameson squinted up at the agent. “Yeah,

just cause I’m an old drunk don’t give you call

to talk down to me. ‘Big fish, my a–”

“I’m sorry, sir.”

“Effin’ straight.” Jameson sucked at his

sparse teeth and settled back into his folding

chair. “Wellll, the fucking Nazzies told me I

couldn’t sleep downtown with the nice tourist

folks, so I was campin’ by the feller’s house. I

was grabbin’ a little shuteye after supper — Mo

down to the Barbecue Shack gived me a whole pan

of burnt rib-tips the mainlanders wouldn’t

touch. Anyhow, all of a sudden, I hear these two

fellas yellin’ at each other to beat the band.

One was the guy what lived there, and the other

sounded like an islander. Kaui this, Kaui that.

Maybe that’s where the fella was from, like I

give a flyin’…”

“Pepsi on deck,” Kamehana sang. The old man

guzzled the soda.

“So Mr. Crowther and the other man were

arguing.”

“Yeah, I thought they was gonna mix it up a

little, so I tried to get up to where’s I could

see. But that’s when I saw the menehune.”

A uniform hanging in the doorway snorted.

Scully glanced up at Kamehana, who shrugged with

a slight smile.

“Mene–?” she asked.

“—hune,” Mulder finished, leaning forward

with interest. “Little people. The menehune are

like island fairies or gnomes, supposedly

supernatural beings. You saw one, Mr. Jameson?”

“Bet your pale haole ass,” Jameson said

proudly. “Was gawkin’ at me from behind a tree

about six or seven feet away. Scared the blue

lovin’ shit outta me, and I kinda lost track of

what the fellas up to the house was sayin’. Ugly

little fucker — I heard stories about them

menehune, and I didn’t want no truck with ’em.

But then, just when I was lookin’ for a stick to

bash his little fairy brains in, he runs off.

Second or two later, the fella, one that was

fightin’ with the guy owned the house, I hear

him rev up his car and spray gravel and shit all

over the place getting’ outta there. I was

afraid maybe he’d killed that other fella, but a

couple minutes later, that fella…”

“Crowther?” Mulder prompted.

“The fella what owned the house,” Jameson

snapped, wearying of interruption. “I hear the

patio door open and him traipsin’ out hummin’

and whistlin’, all cocky, like maybe he’d won

the argument with the other guy. Then I hear him

goin’ down the beach, I guess to take a swim.

That’s when I heard him screamin’ — guess it

was him, cause I was the onliest one else there.

He was catterwhaulin’ like a little girl with

her arm caught in an outboard motor. I’m

thinkin’ shark, but that don’t make no sense.

Then I’m wonderin’ if maybe the little menehune

bastard had got him, ‘cept I never heard a’ no

menehune knowin’ how to swim. I just got my ass

outta there quick like. Then I figured maybe I

oughtta call Jim and the fellers, let ’em know

maybe they should put out a shark or menehune

alert.”

Jameson guzzled more Pepsi, a thin thread

of cola meandering through the stubble on the

old salt’s chin.

“Mr. Jameson,” Scully began tactfully,

“You’ll have to pardon me for asking, but, ah,

the night that man was attacked, did you, were

you, um…”

“Crocked?” Mulder supplied. Scully slumped

back in her chair, and the uniform fled the

scene. Jameson’s can stopped in mid-arc, and the

old man’s eyes narrowed. Then Jameson grinned,

and he crooked a finger at the agent. Mulder

looked at him quizzically, then leaned in.

Jameson whispered into his ear at length,

finally leaning back with a single cackle.

Mulder had turned a lighter shade of beige as

Jameson talked, and he nodded soberly as he

regarded his partner and the Maui detective.

“Mr. Jameson is rather firm in his

conviction that he was not inebriated the night

of Crowther’s death,” he announced. “And thanks

for the advice, Mr. Jameson, although I’m fairly

certain I lack the agility to accomplish it.”

Maui County Police Department Morgue

10:16 a.m.

Scully pulled her latex glove free with a

sharp snap and tossed it into the biowaste bin

next to the steel exam table where Peter

Crowther’s corps lie. “I’d have to concur with

Dr. Pukui — Mr. Crowther seemingly died as a

result of an encounter with a fish.”

She sighed, and avoided eye contact with

Mulder. “A big fish. I identified at least 25

individual bite marks, the fatal wounds likely

being those to Mr. Crowther’s carotid artery.

While the bite pattern is consistent with

Thunnus albacares, Dr. Pukui assures me this

sort of…piscine vehemence…is wholly atypical of

the species, and the size of the wounds is

roughly twice the size of a large yellowfin

bite.”

“Tuna, ahoy!” Mulder crowed. Kamehana

frowned.

“You saying one of Pescorp’s fish may have

done this?” the cop drawled.

Scully pulled off her scrub blouse. “I am

merely confirming that a marine fish of

prodigious size and mandibular strength was

responsible for Peter Crowther’s death.”

“The polysyllabic backpedaling and

academic profundity you hear is the sound of

Special Agent Dana Scully once again flying into

the face of the facts,” Mulder smirked. “Maybe

this’ll at least convince the court to issue

that warrant for the Pescorp lab.”

Scully frowned. “I don’t know, Mulder.

There are a number of inconsistencies here. I

don’t want to jump to the conclusion we’re

looking at a yellowfin attack — given the

abundance of comparative samples on the island,

I’ve requested a DNA test of the tissues

surrounding Crowther’s wounds. Biotech test

specimens also usually bear a special marker

gene to identify them, and that also should show

up in any DNA screen.

“Plus, there was no missing flesh, no

tearing — no sign that whatever attacked

Crowther attempted to consume him. And the USFWS

reports of the two earlier fishkills indicated a

similar pattern — a frenzied attack, but no

signs the predator fed on any of the vict–, ah,

fish.”

“Maybe it was just, well, crazed,” Mulder

protested.

Scully gave her partner what only could be

deemed the fisheye. “Attack of the Giant Crazed

Killer Tuna. Why don’t you put that on a triple

bill with Night of the Chupacabra and Revenge of

the Flukeman? I know Skinner would buy a ticket

for that.”

Colonial Maui Tropical Plantation

12:37 a.m.

“Don’t you want to stop at the gift shop,

Scully?” Mulder asked as the pair followed the

plantation tour route past a wild-looking plot

of sugar cane and a stand of pineapple trees. “I

was assuming from your demeanor this morning you

might like a good lei.”

“You keep this up, it may be the only kind

you get this trip,” Scully responded, kicking a

rock out of her shoe. “You are literally on a

fishing expedition, Mulder, and I’m not sure the

evidence bears out your wild speculations. God

knows what kind of predatory species may be out

here, forced to find a new habitat by shifts in

the oceanic food chain, pollution, maybe even

fishing activity. And why is this Makule

important?”

“According to the lieutenant, Crowther’s

been seen or arrested at several MKA

demonstrations. Vincent Makule’s the closest

thing to a Maui chapter president. I still think

that if there was an attempted break-in — or a

successful one — at Pescorp, some activist

group is behind it, and MKA’s been particularly

outspoken on biotechnology. Left at the guava?

Is this guava?”

“Macadamia,” Scully sighed, pointing to the

tour sign at Mulder’s elbow. “And it’s right at

the plumeria patch. I can hear the tour ahead,

and it sounds like they’re talking coconut.”

“To the grove, Watson,” Mulder declared.

“Yeah, fine, whatever.”

As the three-car Colonial Maui Tropical

Plantation tram trundled off toward a shack

displaying birds-of-paradise and garlands of

hibiscus, Vince Makule tossed shards of coconut

husk into a white plastic pail next to a

primitive wood bench in a clearing adjoining the

trail. Affixed to the bench was a long, broad,

fierce-looking knife.

Makule, in a sun-yellow aloha shirt and

oyster white jams, looked up, smiling, as the

agents approached. “Aloha! You two get lost?

They don’t like folks just wandering around

alone, especially they don’t have tickets.

Tram’s just up ahead; tickets are available at

the general store.”

“Vincent Makule?” Mulder asked, unsheathing

his ID. “Special Agents Fox Mulder and Dana

Scully, FBI.”

“Wow, FBI,” the young man enthused. “Just

like on TV?”

“Wow, yeah,” Mulder grinned. “Just like

that break-in at Pescorp about a week ago.”

Makule smirked and resumed cleaning up the

debris of his 12:30 p.m. show. “You guys are

kinda late to the luau, aren’t you? I already

talked to the county cops and the state cops,

even some joker from Homeland Security, I think,

after the break-in. Then I went through it all

again after that dude in Lahaina got eaten.”

“He wasn’t eaten,” Scully noted, weakly.

“Tell you what I told them. Malama Ka Aina

is a peaceful organization that exercises its

lawful First Amendment rights and sometimes

practices non-violent civil disobedience when

the environment and biodiversity of the islands

are threatened.”

“Was that swarm of toads someone planted at

that new subdivision up north last April lawful

exercise or civil disobedience?” Mulder

inquired.

Makule shrugged. “You never know when new

construction might bring some of the indigenous

wildlife out of the hills. ‘Sides, I never heard

of frogs killing a couple of hundred fish or a

man before, not like that superfish of

Pescorps’.”

“You’re really up on the local news, Mr.

Makule. And didn’t you know that man, Peter

Crowther? According to the county cops, you and

Crowther shared a cell with you a few times.”

“Yeah, OK, I hung with Pete some. One of

those guilty burn-out types out to save his

soul. I’m sure you know he was a spy for Nixon,

Reagan, Dubya’s daddy — probably overthrew a

couple of Third World countries, offed a few

guys in his time. But he was loyal to the cause,

understood how to piss off the bureaucracy. And

he knew what Uncle Sam and the corporate machine

were willing to unleash on the planet for a few

bucks. Like Moby Dick out there, eating its way

through the island fish population. Ah, well,

maybe it’ll take out a few of those fat tourist

chicks, too.”

“Do you honestly believe that man was

killed by Pescorp’s yellowfin?” Scully asked.

“Lemme show you something, lady,” Makule

said, searching up a plump green coconut and

straddling the bench. He lifted the fruit above

his head and brought it down just off-center. A

large slice of husk came away. “We been growing

and selling these things more than a half-

century here, and this is just about as state-

of-the-art as coconut ‘processing’ gets. Know a

guy on the big island can strip one of these

down to the nut in three seconds flat, a lady

here on Maui can take off the husk in two

minutes. But nobody’s been able to come up with

some computerized machine that can do it. Each

coconut’s different; you can’t predict what’s

inside. Those suits down at Pescorp think they

can build a better fish than Nature can, but

they don’t know the half of what they’re messing

with, or what that supertuna sandwich is gonna

do to your grandkids.” He held up the semi-

shucked coconut. “Goin’ on break — wanna share,

FBI?”

“Wonder how long he’s rehearsed that

routine,” Scully pondered a few minutes later,

as she and Mulder ascended the hill approaching

the plantation gift shop/tour center. Her

partner paused at a small zoo near the center,

where a group of largely Hawaiian elementary

students listened to a plantation employee’s

hourly recitation.

“While there are no monkeys native to

Hawaii, the plantation support the Pacific

Primate Rescue Program, which finds new homes

for displaced, abused, or neglected monkeys like

Dakota here. Dakota’s a capuchin…”

“Probably pretends the bathroom mirror’s

Diane Sawyer,” Mulder suggested, embroiled in a

staring contest with a boldly colored parrot.

“I’m not buying Makule’s Gandhi act. There’ve

been at least a half-dozen acts of sabotage,

trespassing, and vandalism around the islands in

the last six months that’ve been linked to MKA,

but not enough evidence to bring charges. I

think somehow Makule and Crowther were in on the

break-in together, or maybe Crowther the ex-fed

was pissed off about the way Makule exercised

his civil disobedience. Maybe Crowther was

keeping the T-12 for Makule and the gang, and it

got out of control.”

“Where would he have held it, Mulder?”

Scully challenged. “There were no tanks or

enclosure nets at his house. You think he was

taking his tuna for a midnight stroll when it

turned on him?”

The parrot looked away, and Mulder turned

triumphantly. “It just seems too pat, too

deliciously ironic, that Crowther would be

killed by the creature whose existence he was

protesting. I feel like Makule is involved in

Crowther’s death, somehow.”

Scully flopped onto a huge rock next to a

tankful of geckos. “Well, I got a look at

Makule’s teeth, and if he mauled Crowther, he

must have been wearing dentures.”

Lahaina, Maui

2:37 p.m.

“Gaze upon paradise,” Phillip Lutz invited,

his leathery hand sweeping across the ocean’s

near-turquoise perfection, the seamless,

cloudless robin’s egg blue of the morning sky

abutting it, and the velvet jade of the nearby

hills towering above the bay.

Lutz had chosen pointedly not to entertain

Mulder and Scully in the confines of a cluttered

university extension office that served him

largely as an academic storage closet and an

emotional torture chamber for stupid and

indolent students. Instead, the middle-aged

molecular biologist, who more closely resembled

some surfer-gone-to-beachcomber, invited them to

a picnic lunch of smoked kalua — pork — and

macaroni salad on his catamaran, in a cove just

south of Lahaina.

A collection of mixed-vintage but largely

salt-pitted cars lined the sandy berm next to

Highway 30 above the bay, their owners

worshipping The Big Wave, several true believers

wielding the solid wood boards demanded by the

legendary surf god Huey. A hundred or so yards

offshore, a goofy foot — a surfer riding his

board right foot in front of the left —

executed as perfect a cutback as one was likely

to see outside the North Shore.

“Ironic that this Eden, this outpost of

natural wonder, may be a gateway to man’s

greatest achievements in food production and

prolonged life,” Lutz continued, once his guests

had absorbed his home paradise. “At least,

that’s the horseshit they put on the Biosciences

Department Web Page. But there’s a great deal of

truth to the defensive hyperbole we toss around

regarding genetic engineering.

“I don’t suppose you two have had the

opportunity to visit any of the big plantations

on the island? If you can get away from your

investigation for a few hours, I think you might

find it educational, perhaps even for your

investigation. It’s one of the first real

socioeconomic success stories for biotech

research and development. You know the Hawaiian

sugar industry is losing ground fast to Brazil –

– South American production costs, improved

inland transportation infrastructure, all that

good ag economics stuff? Well, we still maintain

a competitive edge in papaya production, but we

almost lost the entire crop a few years back, to

ringspot — a fungal disease. It was decimating

the plantations. Even if we’d had effective

chemical treatments for the rust, EPA’s

continuing to whittle away at the few potent

fungicides we have left, and nobody likes to

think their tropical fruit salad has been

marinated in methyl bromide. Long story short,

Agent Mulder?”

“Sorry,” Mulder grinned, coming out of a

deepening slump. “I was about ready to sacrifice

myself to the nearest passing mano.”

Lutz, accustomed to worshipful sophomores

and calculating post-grads, beamed at his

passenger’s refreshing candor. “Occupational

hazard — I frequently lapse into lecture hall

mode when I get into this subject. Why I

windsurf and immerse myself in The Simpsons on

the weekends. And very nice pronunciation,

Agent, although nothing sticks out like a sore

haole like a mainlander peppering his speech

with island lingo.”

“Mahalo.”

“You’re quite welcome.”

“The papayas?” Scully prompted tonelessly,

brushing another red lock from her sunburnt

face. Mulder waggled his fist, thumb and pinky

extended, in a surfer “chill out” gesture. She

surreptitiously started to offer an alternative

gesture, but thought better of it, and nibbled

at the sweet Hawaiian roll that enveloped her

pit-cooked pork .

“Long story short, before your partner

surrenders to the sharks” the professor

repeated. “Biotechnology comes to the rescue —

I should say molecular biology, because biotech

goes back thousands of years to when the native

Meso-Americans manipulated maize into its

current harvestable ear state. In this case, my

university colleagues were able to build

biological rust resistance into indigenous

papaya varieties without changing either the

content, the natural function, or the

environmental impact of the plant. Didn’t sit

too well with some of the organic folks, but you

can’t have an organic market without a product

to sell. GMO papayas very likely saved Hawaii’s

economy. Oops, more defensive hyperbole.

“But my point is, despite the politicized

rumblings of the European trade community and

the capitalistic fear-mongering of some ‘non-

GMO’ food companies, we have in our hands the

tools to meet the food and agricultural needs of

a global population that could grow to six

billion within the next 50 years. Imagine rice

engineered to provide a child the vitamin A

necessary to stave off blindness or disease.

Drought-resistant cassava that could survive in

the shadows of the Nigerian hunger relief camps.

We have the tropical climate, the relative

isolation from major cross-pollinating farm

crops, the international scientific support for

finding biotechnological answers. China knows

it, India knows it, sub-Saharan Africa knows it,

though it doesn’t yet have the means to fully

exploit it. It’s the mall-shopping yuppie

housewife we still have to convince.”

Scully tucked her Laura Ashley-shorn feet

under her, spitting hair. “At the same time,

Professor, hasn’t Hawaii been somewhat notorious

for biotech problems over the last few years?”

Lutz nodded, as if Scully had scored a

glancing blow in a classroom sparring match. “I

assume you’re referring to the recent federal

sanctions against Monsanto and the others for

failing to follow proper field test protocols.

Yes, I’ll admit there are certain pitfalls when

you transfer technology from the university lab

to the bottomliners at some multinational

biosciences outfit. The Prodigene incidents in

Iowa and Nebraska back in Iowa demonstrated that

— the company’s error set pharmaceutical crops

research and God knows what Third World medical

advances back at least five years.

“You can’t hire some kid who was making

gorditas at the Taco Bell last week to dispose

of GMO crop wastes or fudge a foot or two on

EPA-prescribed test plot buffers. I’m adamant

with my colleagues and students that we must

jump through all the federal hoops if we hope to

be a credible force for the world. But I can

assure you, there was no imminent threat of

environmental contamination in the cases you’re

citing.”

“What about animal biotechnology?” Mulder

challenged. “There’s a big difference between

goosing up a soybean or papaya plant and

genetically tinkering with some fish or mammal

whose natural tendency’s going to be to tango

with whatever fish or mammal strikes its fancy.”

Scully’s sunglasses slipped to the tip of

her nose as she gaped at her partner’s flippant

— not to mention simplistically anthromorphic –

– characterization of mammalian and

icthyological reproductive processes. Dr. Lutz

cackled.

“Sorry, just watched Finding Nemo last

night, and the picture of ahi or bonito

tangoing…” the biologist said. “Of course,

animal biotechnology is an entirely different,

ah, animal, than plant biotech. Not only in

purely molecular and physiological terms, but

also in a sociological context. When the Scots

successfully cloned cells from a sheep, the

public began to conjure images of genetically

engineered armies of slave monkeys produced to

perform sub-minimum wage duties for the

corporate machine.”

“Might improve the service at Burger

King,” Mulder suggested. Scully’s loud sigh was

lost in the crashing tides.

“And then 60 Minutes came out with its

‘analysis’ of biotech salmon a couple of years

ago, and anyone who’d ever seen a bad ’70s

horror film became convinced we were going to be

setting hordes of mutant coho loose in the

Columbia to swim upstream and converge on

Seattle.”

“I see Bruce Willis, lots of screaming

Starbucks drinkers.”

“Precisely. But what you really would like

to know is whether whatever is responsible for

these recent fishkills and that poor

unfortunate’s death is some genetically mutated,

homicidal yellowfin tuna that has developed an

appetite for human flesh.”

“Ask any geneticist you happen to see…”

Mulder sang.

“Sorry, Charlie,” Lutz responded dryly. “I

served on a National Institutes of Health panel

that examined Pescorp’s research protocols for

Event T-12 — the modified yellowfin. Are you

familiar with diploid and triploid development

in catfish, salmon, and other aquacultural

species, Dr. Scully?” Scully nodded in

consultation. “Agent Mul–?” Lutz smiled

indulgently, and Mulder looked at a now-smiling

Scully in indignation. “Let’s just say modified

aquatic species are, in effect, built to be

sterile. They do not have the capacity to

reproduce, by design. T-12 was modified in this

manner, so first of all, if a specimen was to be

released into the wild, it could not possibly

procreate, or tango, as you put it, Agent

Mulder.

“Secondly, as a precaution against

liability or environmental damage, all test

specimens of T-12 were engineered with a gene

conferring extreme nutrient deficiencies. The

GMO yellowfin are kept in a medium with

abnormally high levels of manganese, potassium,

and other nutrients present. If one were

introduced into an environment without this

signature cocktail of nutrients, it would die

within a day or so, if that much. I’ve seen all

the documentation — it’s a foolproof safeguard.

“And finally, the idea that the particular

growth promotant genes incorporated into T-12

could turn it into some kind of hyper-

testosterone killing machine, well, that’s a

Bruce Willis movie. If you want the full

scientific explanation, Agent Mulder, …”

Scully snorted.

“No, I’ll take your word for it — at

least for now,” Mulder nodded, ignoring her.

“You said you’ve reviewed Pescorp’s research

protocols. Did that include the company’s

security systems? How difficult would it have

been to steal one of the T-12s?”

“I’m no security specialist, but I would

think extremely difficult,” the scientist

considered. “Beyond federal regulatory

expectations, I should think Pescorp has

considerable capital invested in those tuna.

They have the resources to protect their

investment to the maximum extent possible. And I

truly can’t believe they’d attempt to cover up

the disappearance of a specimen.”

“Truly, Prof. Lutz?” Mulder posed, raising

a Scullian eyebrow. “Is nicotine truly

addictive, Doctor? You have any stock in Enron?”

Lutz chuckled. “Your somewhat paranoid

point is well taken, Agent. But, again, how

could anyone get beyond Pescorp’s security?

Unless…”

“It was an inside job,” Scully supplied.

Royal Aha’aina Luau

6:23 p.m.

“Nah, the guys at Pescorp are all as

straight as the day is long,” Kamehana assured

Mulder as he forked a pile of cold octopus onto

his plate. He’d used his law enforcement

connections to snag a couple of tickets to

purportedly Maui’s finest luau, and after an

introductory Lava Flow, even Scully’s jet-lagged

disposition had improved considerably. “I’ve

known Chuck Kinau’s family since I was a kid.

His dad and granddad were fishermen here ’til

they had a few years’ run of bad luck. Chuck

worked patrol until Pescorp offered him and a

few of the guys more money.”

“His family lived off the sea,” Mulder

noted, eyeing a dish of mahi-mahi in macadamia

cream sauce. “Could he have become sympathetic

with MKA’s cause, maybe decided to use his

access to help them?”

Kamehana shook his head curtly. “Chuck pees

red, white, and blue — he was Marines in the

Gulf, worked for the Bush side the last

election. Never had any use for the enviros or

the animal rightists. Calls ’em ‘haoles in

sheep’s clothing.'”

“Just in case, maybe you want to check his

whereabou–”

“Time-punched in at Pescorp, third shift,

when Crowther was killed. Helluva a lot more

definitive than trying to nail down Vince Makule

killing a six-pack with his buddies on the North

Shore. McGarrett’s got nothing on the Maui PD,

brother.”

Mulder took a breath, glancing over at

Scully, who was engaged in conversation with a

pasty older couple in garish aloha togs. “What

did you make of Jameson’s story?”

“Sounds like a falling-out between

comrades,” Kamehana theorized. “I’m checking out

any Kaui connections for Pete, even though he

stuck pretty much to himself.”

“Which for ex-CIA could in itself be

suspicious behavior. No, I meant the menehune

part. Tell me about the menehune.”

The lieutenant sought any sign Mulder was

kidding, and shook his shaggy head in bemusement

when he found none. “Holy crap, you’re serious.

Well, legend goes that when the Polynesians

first settled out here, they found heiaus —

temples — dams, and fish ponds. Some of the

first real aquaculture was practiced here, you

know — long before Pescorp started tinkering

with tuna. Anyway, the Polynesians thought all

of this was built by the little people, the

menehune, who lived in caves on the islands.

“A menehune’s kinda like a leprechaun,

except with bipolar. Each one has its own

personality, but a menehune can be mean and

dangerous one day and harmless the next. They

have a leprechaun’s cunning, and they say you

oughtta stay clear of them.”

“And what do they look like?” Mulder asked.

Kamehana laughed as he dished up some

kahuna pork. “Subject’s six inches to two feet

in height, naked, long straight hair. You want

me to put out an APB?”

Mulder grinned. “Just speculating. Jameson

may be one mai-tai short of a luau, but I think

he saw something relevant out there. I just have

to make a few connections. Ah, I see my

partner’s managed to shake off Ma and Pa Kettle.

Hey, Scully, over here.”

Before the redheaded agent could reply, a

stereo warbling rang through the buffet tent.

Mulder and Kamehana reached simultaneously for

their cell phones.

“Aloha,” Mulder greeted.

“Yeah,” Kamehana rapped out.

“Mekaleka heinie ho, Mulder,” Frohike

grunted. “How goes it in the land of lethal UV

rays and bootie-licious wahines?”

“Answers now, whacking later, OK?” Mulder

said. “What’d you find out about Crowther?”

“Peter Crowther, AKA Pieter Krause, AKA

Pedro Cruz, was not your usual spook.

Apparently, he was recruited out of NASA, where

he did some of early lunar rover research,

satellite robotics, and the like. My guy at the

Company says he did a lot of high-tech, black

budget project work. During the ’80s and ’90s,

Crowther moved around a lot between Central

China, Brazil, India, and, for some reason,

Oregon. His cover was he was some kind of

environmental engineering consultant.”

“Environmental engineering,” Mulder

murmured. “CIA, he’d know where the bodies — or

the toxic waste — was buried. Any word of why

he left the agency?”

“I looked into your eco-angle. My

Greenpeace guy never heard of him, and he hasn’t

been laid in years. If Crowther’s a tree-hugger,

he must just be cuckoo for coconuts.”

“You paint a dark and disturbing picture,

my diminutive friend,” Mulder moaned. “Mahalo,

Frohike.”

“De nada, Mulder,” the Gunman returned.

“Save a whale for me, and if you happen to get

any Polaroids of the pulchritudinous Agent

Scully basking on the beach, save one of those

for me, too.”

“You’re a sick little menehune,” Mulder

said affectionately, ending the call. Kamehana

was pocketing his phone, a plateful of meat and

fruit balanced in his other hand. “Got some

curious background on your victim. What do

China, India, Brazil, and the Pacific Northwest

have in common?”

“Probably all got Starbucks every other

corner by now,” Kamehana guessed. “That was my

buddy at the federal courthouse. We finally got

our warrant for the Pescorp lab. Go in tomorrow

morning, if that’s soon enough for you.”

“Gotta meet my three mai-tai limit,” Mulder

assured him, heading for the table. “Scully’s

designated driver.”

His partner had shed herself of the AARP

carders but was being assailed by a pudgy

spectacled man and his well-fed wife. Scully

smiled forcefully as Mulder set his groaning

plate on the long communal table.

“Mulder, this is Clark and Carol,” Scully

said. Clark beamed sharkishly, as if eyeing new

conversational prey.

“The little woman bending your ear?”

Mulder asked, reaching across to grasp a pink

sea cucumber of a hand.

“This is your husband, Dana?” Carol

purred.

“No,” Mulder replied, avoiding Scully’s

glare. “What’s your 20, Clark?”

“Columbus, Ohio,” their tablemate

announced. “I teach social studies at one of the

high schools. That’s part of why I’m here. We

were thinking Branson this year, but I told

Carol, ‘You know, we’re living in a global

village now. Why don’t we see how the other half

lives, expose ourselves to another culture.”

“Clark’s something of an amateur linguist,”

Scully said, rising. “Why don’t you tell him

about that while I hit the little girl’s, ah,

the lady’s room.”

“I’ll go with you, dear,” Carol volunteered

as she struggled to her feet, and Mulder shot

Scully a retaliatory smirk.

“I’m not really a professional linguist,

uh…” Clark began. “Mulder your last name or your

Christian name?”

“Call me Fox,” Mulder invited, drawing a

perplexed look.

“Yeah, Fox…I’m really fascinated by

regional dialects — the different words they

call things and why, the way how folks live

affects how they talk. Like you take the

Hawaiian language, for instance. They got three

different sets of first-person possessive

pronouns. It has to do with the relationship

between the possessor and the possessee.

Possessee?”

“I get your meaning,” Mulder smiled, mouth

going rapidly dry.

“See, if you’re talking about something

like a body part or a relative like a father or

a sister, something you can’t control having or

that’s like an extension of yourself, then you

say ‘ko’u’ — ko’u po’o would be ‘my head.'”

“My head,” Mulder agreed, rubbing his

temple.

“But if it’s something you just own, like a

cup or a plate, or your kids, who you

consciously chose to have, then you say ‘ka’u.’

But, then, if you want to avoid having to choose

between ko and ka, you can say ku. Then you get

into some of the cultural nuances — well, I

could go on forever.”

“I bet.” Jim Kamehana approached, looking

to Mulder like a knight with a meat-laden

shield. “Hey, Clark, this is Jim — he’s a cop

on the island, and something of an expert on the

language and the culture. Maybe he can tell you

more about possessive pronouns.”

Clark’s eyes lit up. “Hey, Jimmy, maybe you

could explain the differences in Hawaiian and

Tahitian consonant use…”

“Not to mention the Maoris,” Kamehana

added, launching into a lengthy and academic

discourse that had Clark initially spellbound

but ultimately dazed. When Scully returned,

Carol having peeled off to watch a pair of half-

naked luau performers carve volcano gods, Mulder

cornered her.

“OK, what do China, India, Brazil, and

Oregon have in common?” he posed.

“Except for Oregon, a tendency to over-

spice their entrees,” Scully guessed. “Mulder,

if you want to play Scattergories, we can do

that later at the hotel. I may even know an

interesting new adult variation.”

“I’m just trying to figure out what Peter

Crowther was up to during his CIA years, and

whether it may have some relevance to the case

at hand. I mean, maybe this whole tuna thing is

a red herring. Who’s better at ‘staging’ an

accident or a suicide than our friends with The

Company? Maybe Crowther knew something his ex-

coworkers wanted hushed up.”

“First of all, we have no evidence Crowther

was murdered,” Scully countered. “And if the CIA

wanted to stage a fatal accident for Crowther,

don’t you think they’d have come up with

something a little more, oh, ordinary? Like a

car crash or a drowning? A tuna mauling isn’t

exactly an inconspicuous way to kill someone.”

Mulder frowned, and played absently with

his octopus. “OK, Crowther was a gadget guy with

NASA before he signed on as a professional

spook. That tell you anything?”

“It tells me he’d probably have got on

famously with Clark,” Scully sulked. “When are

they bringing on the guys with the loin cloths?

And don’t give me that look, Mulder — not after

you asked me to model that ridiculous coconut

shell bra. If I like the talent tonight, maybe

I’ll rethink my position.”

Mulder grabbed a passing waitress. “Excuse

me. When’s the show start?”

A cell phone sounded. Mulder and Kamehana

went for their pockets, but Scully held up a

finger and reached into her handbag. “Dana

Scully. Yes. No, it’s fine. What did you come up

with?…What?…How’s that possible? There must

be some trace…No, I’m sure they did, but maybe

you could ask them to double-check…OK, thanks.”

Scully held the phone for a moment longer,

frowning, before she closed it.

“What?” Mulder asked.

She looked up. “That was the M.E. — the

DNA tests on Crowther and those fish came back.”

Scully turned to Kamehana. “Any time an animal

violently attacks a person, there are almost

always traces of saliva, blood, other remnants

of genetic material left as they maul the

victim.”

Carol’s fork dropped.

“Given the depth of the wounds particularly

in Crowther’s case, even the sea water he was in

shouldn’t have washed away all traces of DNA or

tissue. But they couldn’t find any foreign DNA

in either the fish or Crowther. Not merely

unusable or contaminated samples, but no

samples.”

“My,” Clark breathed.

Lahaina, Maui

1 a.m.

The bartender at The Kahuna Schooner

watched with a vague sense of concern as Bobby

Jameson stumbled out of the establishment. The

young guy at the bar had taken pity on the old

souse and bought him a few rounds, even listened

to Jameson’s probably fictional tales of the

merchant marines and his postwar conquest of the

local wahines. Finally, the old guy had worn

himself out and decided to set out in search of

a nesting place for the night.

Jameson made it nearly to the door before

he collided with the jukebox. He let loose with

a stream of profanity.

The young guy glanced at the bartender, who

shrugged, and sighed as he hopped off his stool.

“C’mon, ka’u makua kane, let me help you.”

The bartender shook his head at the young

samaritan, and turned to the cute not-so-young

thing at the end of the bar. The young guy

guided the old man out the door, and the sound

of crashing waves momentarily eclipsed Jimi

Hendrix from the bruised box.

“Nice night out, Pop,” the younger man

noted. “At least you got some good weather to

sleep under the stars.”

“Fuckin’ Chamber of Commies,” Jameson

burbled, grabbing his new friend’s sleeve as he

trudged through the sand beyond The Schooner.

“Public beach — gotta right to use it just as

mucha those tourist ass-haoles. ‘S a violation

of my constipational rights.”

“It’s OK, Pop,” the young man said,

steering Jameson toward the water’s edge. “You

oughtta be able to crash in the pilings under

the Seafood Shack without nobody bothering you.

Hey, look, what is that?”

“Whattya lookin’?” Jameson mumbled,

following the man’s gaze out toward the black

ocean. He squinted.

“Looks like some kinda box or something,”

the young guy drawled, pulling free of the old

man. “Maybe fell off one of the freighters or

something. Loot from the sea.”

“I don’t see nothin’…”

“Out there, right before the breakers, out

Lanai direction.”

Jameson leaned forward, then began to nod

slowly. “Yeah, yeah, I see it. You think there

may be somethin’ in there? Somethin’ worth

somethin’?”

“Dunno. Hey, where you goin’, Pop. You

better not go out there — you been tying it on

pretty good.”

Just as he’d predicted, Jameson’s combined

greed and pride drew him toward the sea, toward

the parcel the younger man firmly moored about

30 yards out before he’d begun to pour beer down

the old guy’s gullet. Jameson stumbled through

the sand, kicking off his ragged boat shoes as

he eyed the potential fortune bobbing on the

nearby waves. “Watch them shoes, boy. I’ll cut

you in.”

The young man smiled grimly as the derelict

treaded into the water, toward his treasure. He

reached into his pocket, withdrew the device

he’d been supplied, and sent the signal.

Jameson was nearly out-of-breath by the

time he swam the last ten yards to the floating

crate, but booze, a life of hard living and

survival, and avarice empowered him. He hoped

that whatever the crate might contain wouldn’t

have been damaged by the corrosive sea salt. If

it was packaged food, at least it would provide

a few days’ nourishment. If it was something

more valuable, he could maybe sell it for

something more appetizing.

Finally, he bumped into the crate, cursing.

It was large, but not unwieldy, and Jameson

figured the young fella could help him back to

shore with it. In the pale light of the moon, he

could make out stenciling on the side of the

box.

COLA? Wasn’t Bobby’s drink of choice, but…

No, it was longer. C-O-L-O-N-I-A-L. MAUI.

TROPICAL. P-L-A-N-T-A—

A pair of hands suddenly appeared at the

edge of the crate, and a face materialized. Wet

hair, angry eyes, a mouth full of sharp teeth.

“Menehune,” Jameson tried to whisper before

it struck.

Lahaina, Maui

7:05 a.m.

“Poor old Bobby,” Kamehana eulogized,

patting the corpse’s shoulder. The morning tide

had washed Jameson against a small dune, and

he’d been found by a local seeking tourist booty

with his metal detector. A trio of uniformed

officers were scouring the beach for clues, and

a cluster of tourists had gathered on the bank

above.

“At least a dozen sets of bite marks,

consistent with Crowther’s,” Scully observed,

crouching beside the dead witness. “And here’s

something else…See that scar on his face?”

“Probably when he washed ashore,” Mulder

suggested above her.

“I don’t think so,” she frowned. “I can see

traces of dried blood, and if he was dead before

the tide brought him in, as I’m assuming, he

wouldn’t have bled. Look closely — there’s two

lighter scratches alongside. Almost as if

someone had raked their fingernails across his

face.”

“Think smaller, Scully,” Mulder said.

“Those marks are too close together to be

human.”

His partner looked up, skeptically. “What

are you suggesting, Mulder? That this man was

attacked by one of those little people? Those

mene-whosis?”

“Menehune,” Kamehune corrected. He looked

warily at Mulder. “Tell me that isn’t what

you’re thinking, Mulder.”

“You might want to get that APB out,” the

agent advised.

Pescorp Commercial Marine Research and

Development Center

Kehei, Maui

11:02 a.m.

Ronald Gennari was as cordial as any man

could be surrounded by representatives of four

government agencies and looking down the barrel

of a federal warrant.

“Let’s get this the hell over with,” the

Pescorp VP rumbled, slapping the warrant into

his lead attorney’s palm. He scanned the throng

gathered about him. “This is the most ludicrous

waste of both my company’s and the taxpayers’

time I’ve ever witnessed. C’mon.”

As the EPA, USFWS, and USDA bureaucrats

sorted out the niceties with Gennari’s legal

crew, Mulder examined the tubular ceiling-to-

floor tanks that lined the Pescorp Research

lobby. A trio of yellowfin tuna glided through

the tube closest to the terse group.

“FBI, huh?” a spectacled, immaculately put-

together man ventured at Scully’s shoulder.

“Carl Nahimi, Mr. Gennari’s executive

assistant.”

“Special Agent Dana Scully,” she said

uncertainly. “Yes. We are. FBI, I mean.”

“Let me ask you,” Nahimi lowered his voice,

moving further into Scully’s personal space. “Do

you really believe one of our T-12s could’ve

killed a man? The very notion’s absurd.”

She caught Mulder’s eye. He waggled his

eyebrows, and a spark of annoyance ignited in

her gut. “Any more absurd than attempting to

engineer a jumbo colossal megatuna?”

Surprisingly, Scully hadn’t antagonized

Nahimi. “How much do you know about the

commercial fisheries industry, Agent?”

“A little…”

“The world’s annual yellowfin catch is

rapidly surpassing 300,000 metric tons per

year,” he explained with a smile. “While Pescorp

adheres strictly to best industry practices —

we’re 100 percent dolphin-safe — the commercial

industry is coming under a lot of heat from the

environmental movement. Believe me, dead

dolphins and sea turtles do not make good

advertising copy.”

Gennari set off with the feds and lawyers

in tow, and Nahimi gently took Scully’s elbow.

She heard Mulder snicker behind them. “The

yellowfin was an ideal focus for our pilot

genetic enhancement program. It’s a prolific

breeder with a relatively rapid maturation.

We’ve enhanced those traits, along with

promoting increased size and meat yield and a

greater ability to predict sex and maturity.

That should help improve managed production and

reduce the need for wild catch. And to top it

off, we’ve tweaked the T-12 to produce greater

concentrations of the essential fish oils

nutritionists have linked to improved cardiac

health.

“What we hope to accomplish with the T-12

project is not just increased productivity and a

higher profit margin for one of our fastest-

growing product lines, but a new level of

industry stewardship and community

responsibility. It’s basically the same

philosophy the crop biotech firms have adopted:

Getting more production out of fewer acres. More

captive production, less risk to innocent marine

wildlife and less overfishing of the species.

And our plan is to contract yellowfin tank

production throughout the islands, much like

Tyson and Smithfield contract poultry and hog

production on the mainland. That should create

new economic opportunities for farmers and

laborers at our planned new ahi processing

plant. It’s a win-win. Um, a win-win-win.”

“But you still have to clear FDA,” Mulder

asked, drawing an annoyed backwards glance from

Gennari’s assistant. “And it would appear you

have some strong activist opposition to the idea

of genetically engineered fish.”

“We’re trying to steer clear of that

term,” Nahimi said, somewhat peevishly. “We

prefer to say ‘genetically enhanced.’ In fact,

we plan to use that in our advertising/marketing

program: ‘Nature made it good; we’ve made it

great.'”

“How about ‘Good to the last bite?'”

Mulder suggested.

“Excuse me,” Nahimi said frostily,

releasing Scully’s arm and moving to Gennari’s

side by the card-scan console that provided

access to the yellowfin research lab.

“Great mother of Mrs. Paul’s!” Mulder

breathed as he scanned the outsized tanks

throughout the room. The three regulatory agency

reps glared at the agent; Gennari regarded him

as if he were a new species of bony, bitter-

tasting bottomfeeder, and Nahimi’s jaw hung

open. Scully created distance from Mulder.

The seven T-12s were identical in

appearance to the tuna in the lobby tanks, but

were larger than a trophy swordfish. Gennari’s

eyes flickered quickly to one of the T-12s.

“Somebody get me a harpoon and a tub of

cocktail sauce,” Mulder marveled.

“The warrant,” the EPA representative

announced, too loudly, “specifies that we’re to

draw tissue samples from each of the modified

Thunnus albacares, for purposes of genetic

verification. I’m to be present during all

phases of sampling and testing.”

“You think we pulled a switch or

something?” Gennari blustered incredulously,

glancing again at the T-12. “You think we just

pulled a jumbo tuna out of our, ah, hat?”

“We’re mandated to ensure no environmental

release of a yet-unapproved organism has

occurred,” EPA droned. “Verified reassurance no

such event has occurred is as much for your

company’s benefit as it is for the public’s. We

just want to confirm that each of these seven

specimens carries the marker gene that

identifies it as the event T-12.”

“This guy must be a real hoot at a luau,”

Mulder whispered to Scully, who swatted at him.

“Hey, you notice Mr. Big Fish keeps looking at

that tuna?”

“Yeahhh?” Scully murmured. “So what?”

“The same tuna. Like he’s anxious or

nervous. Why?”

“I don’t know,” she hissed.

“Who’s going to conduct the sampling?” EPA

asked.

“Excuse me,” Mulder said after studying

Gennari eyeing the T-12. The three wise feds,

Gennari, the lawyers, and Nahimi turned as one.

“Oh, God,” Scully sighed.

“Sorry to interrupt, but your DNA test?

Can it be used to match samples as well as

identify a marker gene?”

EPA examined the agent silently for a

moment. “What do you mean? What samples are you

suggesting we compare?”

“That fish there,” Mulder said, pointing

to the focus of Gennari’s ill-hidden attention,

“with each of the other six specimens.”

“This man’s FBI, isn’t he?” one of the

Pescorp attorneys, a short young woman with a

close-cropped Afro, protested. “By what

authority…?”

Gennari just stared at Mulder, his eyes

wide and unblinking.

“You cloned that yellowfin from one of the

others, didn’t you?” the agent challenged.

“What are you suggesting?” the lawyer

demanded.

As Scully tried to shrink into the

background, Mulder looked directly at a

dumbstruck Gennari.

“Gentlemen,” he proclaimed, “I believe one

of our tuna is missing.”

**

Why did I ever leave Boston?, Rebecca

Washington pondered as she sat beside a sweating

Ronald Gennari, amid a sea of feds. A

taxidermied tarpon — a recent catch by the

senior VP — looked accusingly down at the

conference table and his killer.

Washington had left, well, not a lucrative

but at least a meaningful practice in

Massachusetts, after her mentor and senior

partner Bobby Donnell had bailed out. A few

months of floundering on her own, accepting

personal injury and drug cases, had made the

offer from Pescorp’s home office extremely

attractive. They’d watched her impressive

performance in a few well-publicized

litigations, and read about the persuasive Mass

Supreme Court appeal that had led to the

acquittal of convicted murderer Lindsay Dole,

one of Washington’s partners.

When Pescorp offered a six-figure salary

and the post in Maui, Washington recovered from

her daze long enough to pack up her winter

wardrobe for the Salvation Army. Now, one

antitrust and two price-fixing cases later, the

attorney longed for subzero temps and ankle-deep

slush.

“A voluntary consultation process is a

voluntary consultation process,” Washington

protested, grasping for the one legal point that

wasn’t too slippery or full of sharp spines.

“The cloned progeny of this test animal is not a

product intended for any commercial release. It

is merely a basic research specimen. As such,

consultation requirements do not app—”

“Your employers manufactured this creature

just for, what, the educational value?” the FDA

man challenged dryly. “You people produce fish,

for commercial sale. Even though biotech

consultation is voluntary, there is an

expectation…”

“Let’s set that aside for a moment,” the

EPA representative said before Washington could

respond with an albeit shaky point. “Where is

the T-12, the real one? Do you know its

whereabouts?”

“Ron,” Washington warned as her employer

turned salmon red and leaned forward.

“Why aren’t you–?” the VP growled.

“Ronald,” Washington flared, as if she

were disciplining a child. “You do not talk

here. I talk for you.”

“Why are you busting my balls–?”

“Shut up!” Washington shouted, slamming

her palm on the table repeatedly. The three

bureaucrats and the redhead fed stared in

stunned silence. The odd one, the one who’d

leveled the cloning accusation, was suppressing

a giggle.

“—when you oughtta be out there looking

for those tree-hugging cocksuckers who stole our

fish?!” Gennari roared.

Washington inhaled, let it slowly go, and

planted her palms on the conference table. She

swept her notes into her briefcase and rose.

“The hell are you going?” Gennari snapped.

“Back to the arctic wasteland, Baby,”

Washington said as the hall door shushed close

behind her. The room fell silent.

“And we still haven’t been offered so much

as a cup of coffee,” Mulder observed.

Lahaina, Maui

4:46 p.m.

“And this is…?” Scully inquired, her

sunglasses sliding down her sunblocked nose.

“This is the Lava Flow,” Mulder said,

depositing the slushy, fruity concoction on the

towel next to her chaise. “Guaranteed to chase

away cloned supertunas, killer menehunes, and

deceased CIA agents.”

She glanced down into the drink. “And

perhaps loosen my inhibitions?”

“There is that.” Mulder, bedecked in a

Roswell T-shirt and cargo shorts, took the

lounge chair next to Scully’s.

“OK, let’s hear it,” she sighed, laying

back.

“What?”

“You know. The T-12 was stolen from

Pescorp, and the company was covering it up. I

was just up in the room, and it’s already made

CNN.”

“Sooo?”

“Just get it out of your system. I was

wrong, and you had a valid theory.”

“Yow, don’t humble yourself too much,”

Mulder said. “Look, Scully, it doesn’t matter

who reached the proper conclusion — we’ve found

a big piece of the puzzle. And one more

important thing: Ya-ya-ya, I nailed it!”

“Good,” Scully muttered. “Where are we

eating?”

“$12.95 lobster. Six-ish?”

“Fine. And, oh, by the way: Extensive river

infrastructure.”

“What?”

“China, India, Brazil, and Oregon. All have

major rivers — the Yangtze, the Ganges, the

Amazon, and the Columbia. Whatever that tells

you.”

Mulder stared out at the dark shape of

Lanai on the horizon. “Rivers. CIA.”

“Are we playing Catchphrase now?”

“Something’s resonating, but I can’t quite

grasp it.”

“It’ll come to you,” Scully assured him

drowsily, closing her eyes and turning her face

to the setting sun. A cool shadow fell across

her, and her eyes blinked open. Mulder was

standing before her, a digital camera in his

hands.

“What are you doing?”

Mulder lined up a shot. “I promised

Frohike.”

“The drink stays…” Scully began.

**

“YES!”

Scully jumped at Mulder’s exclamation. “Are

you starting again without me?” she mumbled as

her cardiac rate slowed and her eyes adjusted to

the darkness. Mulder came into focus, his face

and torso illuminated in the glow of his laptop

as he pecked away at the hotel room work table.

“Actually,” Mulder said, “your somewhat

over-analytical comments the first time dampened

my ardor. The good news is, you’re about to get

even in the points.”

“What do you mean?” Scully yawned, crawling

out of bed and padding over.

“Just that I think you may have been right

all along about the T-12.”

“Mulder, help me here…”

“I don’t think the missing T-12 was

responsible for the fishkills or either of the

murders,” Mulder said, jerking his head toward

the web page displayed on his Thinkpad. Scully

leaned in.

“‘CIA gadgets: Robot ‘bugs,’ pigeon camera,

jungle microphones,'” she read. “What is this, a

wire story?”

“Associated Press, from about three or four

months ago,” Mulder reported. “I thought I

remembered reading about how The Company had

been involved with building these goofy, ‘Get

Smart’-style surveillance/infiltration devices,

from robotic dragonflies they could use to plant

window bugs to mock tiger dung that can conceal

a radio transmitter in a jungle war zone.”

“This is what you woke me up for?” Scully

complained. “A bunch of covert dweebs inventing

toys to justify their black budgets?”

“Wait a minute. Scroll down — right

there.”

“‘Besides the jungle transmitter, the

exhibits include a robotic catfish, a remote-

controlled dragonfly, and a camera strapped to

the chests of pigeons and released over enemy

targets in the 1970s,'” Scully glanced at her

partner. “Robotic catfish?”

“Yup. In 2000, the CIA built a catfish

named Charlie, quote, ‘a remarkably realistic

swimming robot.’ The Agency won’t say anything

about how it was used, but some experts think it

may have been designed to collect water samples

near suspected chemical or nuclear plants.

Problem is, the catfish robot, uh, robot

catfish, was so realistic that it could be eaten

by predators while on a mission. So sorry,

Charlie. Scully, what if we’re dealing with a

robotic tuna? What if this was what Crowther was

working on all those years on the Yangtze, on

the Amazon?”

Scully plopped onto the edge of the bed,

silently meditating. “You know, as ridiculous as

it sounds, it would explain why we were unable

to find any foreign DNA in Crowther or those

dead fish. But, Mulder, the bite marks were a

precise match for a yellowfin. Realistic fins

and scales, realistic movements — those would

be essential to pass a…robot fish…off as the

real thing, at least from a reasonable distance.

But why realistic teeth?”

“Maybe this tuna was designed to kill,”

Mulder suggested. “Specifically designed to

replace the T-12 — the one that was stolen.

Crowther wouldn’t be the first sociopathic spy

to be born again: Maybe he applied his knowledge

to help Makule and his buddies make a point

about biotechnology. The giant mutant tuna

disappears from the lab, and the next thing you

know, fish are dying all over the island.

Jameson said Crowther and the other man arguing

with him kept yelling about Kaui. What if he

misheard it, in his inebriated state? What if

Crowther’s friend was yelling, ‘Ko’u ahi.’ ‘My

yellowfin.’ Granted, it ain’t Shakespeare. But

why would these two environmentalists — avowed

enemies — be claiming a genetically engineered

fish as their own? I think the two of them —

Crowther and Makule — fell into a power

struggle over their robotic tuna. Maybe Makule

wanted to make a real point, set the thing loose

on a few fat tourists. Like I think he did with

Crowther and Jameson.”

Scully exhaled as she took it in. “But,

Mulder, wouldn’t something like this bionic tuna

cost tens of thousands, maybe more, to produce?

How would Crowther or Makule come up with the

funds or resources to build this thing? And why

were you so coy with Kamehana today about the

menewhosises?”

Mulder turned, his arm drooping over the

chairback. “Menehune. I think I found the answer

to that, too.” He clicked up his bookmarks and

punched a key, looking to Scully in triumph. His

partner examined the image on the screen.

“Ah huh…” she replied.

“Yoicks,” Mulder yelped.

Scully patted him on the shoulder. “I’ll

issue a warrant for Ms. Hilton in the morning.”

Colonial Maui Tropical Plantation

9:07 a.m.

“Like so many young idealists in search of

a divine cause, Vincent Makule made his rounds

of the activist community,” Mulder explained to

Kamehana as the tall palms of the Tropical

Plantation came into view. “I Googled him last

night: He came up in a news story about

Greenpeace fighting recreational boaters they

blamed for injuring a humpback whale, an item

about a PETA demonstration at a Waikiki

boutique, and, right before he came to work

here, an outdated news release about his work

with the Pacific Primate Rescue Program. They

save monkeys, chimps, and the like from small

zoos, animal test labs, and the like, and

relocate them in the islands.”

Mulder pulled into the plantation parking

lot, where a shuttleful of seniors was

debarking. Scully and Kamehana trailed him

through the crowded welcome center and out

toward the tram loading station. “Makule’s

specialty was animal relocation. When he left

the rescue program, under what I understand were

less than amicable circumstances, Makule took

one of the monkeys with him — a capuchin. He

came to Maui and landed this job at the

plantation, but apparently his landlord had a

no-apes policy.

“I called the owner of the plantation this

morning, and he told me the monkey, AKA Dakota,

came as a package deal with Makule. Although

Dakota is prone to biting anyone but Makule and

occasionally flinging his own feces at loud or

obnoxious tourists, the management seems to feel

the monkey was the better part of the deal.”

“While I’m never averse to getting out of

the office,” Lt. Kamehana said, “can I ask how

this is relevant?”

Mulder turned to Scully. “My God, you’ve

begun to rub off on the natives. Right up there,

Lieutenant,” the agent instructed, waving toward

the plantation zoo. “See, I don’t think Bobby

Jameson’s delusions about the menehune lurking

about Peter Crowther’s house were really

delusions at all. I think Makule was the man

Crowther was arguing with the night he was

killed, and Dakota was along either for the ride

or maybe even to manage the robotic tuna,

somehow. Even some of the lower primates have an

amazing ability to learn complex series of

commands.”

“The robotic tuna?” Kamehana pondered.

“Later,” Scully urged.

“Scully sent off a new DNA sample from

that scratch we found on Jameson. If we can get

some hair or whatever from Dakota, I’ll bet we

come up with a match. We may even be able to

find some trace evidence from Crowther’s house

or yard in the monkey’s habita—”

Mulder had arrived at the capuchin’s

large, wire-enclosed frame habitat. The

enclosure was empty. The agent corralled one of

the plantation staff, who was feeding a small

rodent.

“Excuse me,” he asked, flashing his Bureau

credentials. “Where’s the monkey?”

“One of the guys — Vince — had a yelling

match with the boss yesterday,” she informed.

“It got kinda ugly, and the boss thinks he took

Dakota along with some cash and a couple cases

of bananas last night.”

“I’ll get somebody over to Makule’s

apartment,” Kamehana volunteered. “And we’ll get

a tech crew to go over this cage.”

“I’m guessing you won’t find Makule

watching Springer,” Mulder lamented. “He’s

probably gone underground.”

“Small island,” Kamehana noted calmly.

“We’ll get out word at the airports and the

docks, ‘case he tries to get out by boat. You

want to go back to town?”

Mulder scratched his neck in distracted

irritation. “Yeah, thanks. I want to check up on

something.”

“I’ll check on the results of the DNA

test,” Scully said.

Her partner stared at the empty habitat.

“Damned dirty ape,” Mulder muttered.

Hawaii State University Maui Marine Sciences

Center

Kahalui, Maui

3:21 p.m.

Dark shapes glided along the perimeter of

the tank below Philip Lutz. The geneticist

studied the impassive grace of the mako sharks,

sleek and quiet but filled with some of the most

mindlessly lethal potential in either the

vertebrate or invertebrate worlds.

Though Dr. Lutz’ world existed largely at

the cellular and molecular levels — he’d

accumulated no wife, no children, few real

friends among the focused egos of the academic

universe — he spent hours at the mako tank.

Their silent but deadly presence was a lesson —

and a model — for the researcher.

He’d grown disenchanted of late with the

frustrations and deprivations of the academic

life, and had begun swimming with sharks.

“Professor?”

Lutz turned from his sharks. “Ah, Agent

Mulder. Back for more droning revelations about

the world of biotechnology?”

“Actually,” Mulder said, “I’d like to talk

to you about robotics.”

Lutz paused before descending the metal

steps next to the mako tank. “You want the

university’s engineering department. I’m afraid

my expertise is limited to the mechanics of

chromosomal modification and adaptation.”

The agent smiled. “Don’t be modest,

Professor. I’m sure a PhD and Nobel nominee such

as yourself is a fast study. Peter Crowther may

have been the engineering mind in your little

‘project,’ but I think you provided the

zoological know-how to help him build a perfect

T-12. Plus, my guess is you provided the capital

for Crowther and Makule. I talked to your

department head at the main campus, and he told

me you’re currently managing close to $12

million in federal grants. Cutting a few corners

here and there, it wouldn’t be too tough to skim

off $50,000 or $60,000 or $100,000.”

“Agent Mulder,” Lutz sighed, “I’m afraid

I’m too disoriented by your accusations to be

outraged. But I believe you’re suggesting I have

some involvement in that man’s murder.”

“Oh, I think Vincent Makule’s the homicidal

maniac on this project. You and Crowther simply

wanted to throw a monkey wrench in Pescorp’s

biotech program, kill a few fish and create a

little public panic, right? How’d you three ever

get together? A hotheaded environmentalist, an

ex-CIA gadget guy, and a distinguished

scientist. Your whole professional life has been

devoted to unlocking the secrets of genetics.

Why suddenly throw in with the anti-biotech

faction?

“Or did you have a different agenda?”

Mulder posed. “I came across some research

abstracts on the web this morning. Genetic

Expression of Enhanced Reproductive Traits in

the Genus Thunnus. That ring a bell? Most of

your work since you came to Hawaii has been

directed at helping build disease resistance and

reproductive capacity in overfished species.

Basic, meat-and-potatoes research.”

“Basic research for the benefit of the

planet,” Lutz spat. “Not to sell tuna.”

Mulder leaned against a lab table. “You

said it yesterday. The ‘pitfalls’ that occur

‘when you transfer technology from the

university lab to the bottomliners at some

multinational biosciences outfit.’ Or when one

of your pet grad student jumps ship to sell his

soul to the corporate machine, right, Professor?

A C. Nahimi was listed next to your name on the

tuna research abstract. Did Carl barter some of

your work for a cushy research post at Pescorp?

Highly unethical, but probably difficult to

prove, especially against a deep-pocket, Fortune

500 company. When Carl dumped science altogether

to become the head honcho’s chief yes-man, that

must’ve been the last straw. Crowther and Makule

thought you’d begun to rethink your life’s work,

when really all this was about was bringing

Pescorp down. I am curious, though. How did you

manage to get the T-12 out of the Pescorp lab?”

Lutz smiled. “A man of your whimsy will

appreciate the irony. Crowther had the basic

schematics for our aquatic animatron, and, as

you pointed out, I had the creative bookkeeping

skills to help Crowther and that volatile cretin

Makule realize their ham-headed plan. Makule was

assembling a crew to break into the Pescorp lab

and ‘liberate’ the Thunnus. Some gang of

delusionary, deconstructionist thugs. But then

someone beat us to the punch.”

Mulder blinked. “What?”

“Yes. An island like this is almost like a

small town: Everyone eventually knows everyone

else’s business. The break-in at Pescorp and the

company’s attempted coverup quickly made the

island grapevine, and we simply took advantage

of it.”

Lutz was suddenly being very forthcoming —

too forthcoming. Those hoary last-act

confessions in every bad detective show

notwithstanding, Mulder had seldom been given so

much data based on so little solid evidence. His

hand slipped into his slacks pocket.

His finger had barely made contact with the

pre-programmed button when something unwieldy

made contact with the back of his skull.

Vincent Makule grinned down at the crumpled

Mulder, and up at his academic partner-in-crime.

“‘Volatile cretin,’ huh?’ the

environmentalist sneered. “Your insults weren’t

so freaking pompous, I’d take a few whacks at

you, too.”

Maui County Police Department

Lahaina, Maui

3:36 p.m.

“Definitely primate DNA,” Scully announced

as she cradled Kamehana’s phone. “They’re still

trying to fix species, but I’d say, under the

circumstances, we’ve got a hit.”

The cop swigged his Pepsi. “Now all we

gotta do is find Dakota’s daddy. Got both

airports covered and the word going out down the

coast. But you know, even with the Coast Guard’s

radar out, it won’t be too tough for Makule to

get to one of the other islands.”

Scully rubbed her temple. “Should be a

little tougher if he’s packing a robotic

yellowfin tuna the size of Shamu the Whale.”

“There’s that.”

Scully’s cell phone warbled. “Agent

Scully…Hello?” She glanced at the phone’s

readout. “Mulder? Mulder…?”

**

The impact with the water shocked Mulder

back to consciousness. The breath control

exercises he’d mastered with the Oxford swim

team instinctively kicked in, and he used his

legs to stabilize himself as he drifted toward

what appeared to be a tiled floor.

Mulder’s wrists had been cuffed behind him,

and he kicked back toward the blue sky

shimmering above him. Then he heard the muffled

sound of someone diving into the semi-cloudy

water, and turned to see a murky figure sinking

perhaps 15 feet away. The large, long object

suddenly arced, and what he now could identify

as fins began to twitch. Adrenalin pumped into

his brain and throughout his body, and Mulder

shot up toward the surface of the pool or tank

or whatever he now shared with the animatronic

T-12.

clip_image006

The “tuna” jerked to life, and Makule or

Lutz guided it at breakneck speed toward the FBI

agent. Mulder used his upper body strength in

the low-gravity environment to whirl out of the

robot’s path, and he spun as the plastic-skinned

metal shell of the “fish” collided with his hip.

The “tuna” banked, and Mulder, lungs beginning

to burn, kicked frantically toward the light.

The agent’s head broke the surface, and he

sucked in a welcome gallon of air as he quickly

scanned what he now recognized to be the

swimming pool of some abandoned hotel or

apartment house. Mulder caught a glimpse of

Makule and Lutz, some small device in Makule’s

hand, before he re-emerged to escape the rapidly

approaching robot. It was roughly five feet away

and closing, and Mulder rocketed down past it

and came around to see it circling back. Was the

thing guided in part by body heat? Had that been

the CIA’s original purpose for Charlie the

Catfish and his mechanical cousins? Aquatic

killing machines?

Mulder again lurched to the side, but this

time, the mock “T-12” seized his pants leg and

ripped away a long ribbon of fabric. The agent

paddled away, and could practically feel the

piscine missile again bearing down on him.

A second missile broke the water cloaked in

froth and bubbles, and Mulder watched the

speeding object, transfixed, as the robotic

killer shot toward him. The dead-eyed “fish” was

mere feet from Mulder’s face, jaws deployed,

when the second missile connected. The tuna

jerked and convulsed as a metal shaft sunk into

its synthetic “skin” and a barbed point ripped

through its underbelly. The “T-12” convulsed,

and Mulder could see sparks ignite in the black

void beyond its razor “teeth.” Then the fins

jerked to a stop, and the giant faux fish

drifted to “clunk” onto the pool floor.

A splash sounded behind Mulder, and he

whipped around. Did they have two robots? An

army of them, ready to converge on Honolulu, Los

Angeles, Miami? He nearly sighed in sheer,

blood-draining relief before remembering he was

underwater. The redheaded siren glided the

through the murk, clutched his arm, and dragged

him upward.

As Mulder and Scully’s heads broke the

membrane between water and oxygen, Mulder saw

Kamehana, speargun tucked under his arm,

standing above the prostrate figures of Vincent

Makule and Philip Lutz. The conspirators, their

hands cuffed behind them, wriggled ineffectually

like a pair of mackerels.

Scully tugged him to the side, and the cop

helped yank him from the dirty water.

“Good thinking with the cell phone,” his

partner puffed as she climbed out of the pool,

dripping, and — to Mulder’s amusement —

stooped to recover her good pumps. “Phone

company tracked the signal almost right to the

lobby.”

“Yeah, well, I hope Skinner will

requisition me a new one,” Mulder said as

Kamehana unlocked his cuffs. He withdrew his now

defunct Nokia, which bleed dirty water onto the

pool deck. “Hey, nice shootin’, Sheriff Ahab.”

“Normally don’t kill what I don’t eat,”

Kamehana murmured, hefting the spear gun and

glancing at the colossal dark shape at the

bottom of the pool.

Mulder kneeled beside Lutz and Makule. “You

know what, guys? The tuna here SUCKS.” He looked

to Scully with his best Jack Lord scowl. “Book

’em, Dana.”

“I should have thrown you back,” she

reflected.

Lahaina, Maui

2 p.m.

Scully absently thumped her skull against

the headboard, glumly watching the palm trees

outside the lanai window groan and the Pacific

roil under 60-mile-per-hour winds and driving,

nearly horizontal rains.

Pleased with the resolution of the

Crowther and Jameson murders and exposure of the

fraudulent yellowfin, Skinner had given his

agents an extra few days in Maui to “clean up

some details and liaise with local law

enforcement.” The island’s worst tropical storm

of the year had commenced just as Scully had

completed packing her case notes and unpacking

her sun block.

“You wanna play another game of

Scattergories?” Mulder suggested, surfing

through the channels for the tenth time that

hour. “You know, that special version?”

“Only if you make the ‘clues’ a little

harder,” Scully muttered sourly. “What do you

think happened to the T-12, the real one? I

mean, that’s why we came here, right?”

Mulder clicked off the set and flopped

back at her feet. “I dunno. None of the activist

groups ever came forward to claim the credit. I

wondered for a while if maybe one of Pescorp’s

competitors might’ve made off with the T-12

either to steal the technology or discredit the

industry’s big fish, but wouldn’t you think

they’d have covered their tracks by trying to

frame the anti-biotech people?

“Lutz said Pescorp probably encoded

safeguards into those tuna — severe nutrient

deficiencies, terminator genes to prevent

reproduction. Maybe outside its controlled

laboratory environment, the T-12 simply couldn’t

survive. Maybe our enviro-burglars got home to

discover their prize catch had turned into a few

hundred pounds of rotting sushi. Or maybe one

day, Pescorp found one of its futuristic fishies

floating at the top of the tank and flushed it

down the toilet. Maybe the only thing worse than

creating a Frankenstein is doing a botch job of

it. Whatever the case, I doubt our megatuna will

ever turn up alive or pose a threat to the

environment. The enviros wouldn’t let it loose,

and the corporate sharks wouldn’t let it go. So

let’s order up a couple mai-tais and some room

service and toast our absent friend.”

Scully peered dully at the smudged sky and

sighed audibly. “Anything but ahi.”

“That’s the Aloha spirit,” Mulder said

brightly.

Molokai, Hawaii

Ten months later

Chuck Kinau grunted as he hoisted two bags

of high-protein, floating soy pellets over his

beefy shoulder and headed down to the inlet. His

stomach full of leftover ku’lolo — taro/coconut

cream pudding — and the setting sun casting

warm orange tones on his small house and the

recently constructed fabricated steel processing

shack, he smiled unconsciously. It was something

he’d seldom done when he was punching a clock at

Pescorp.

Chuck had bailed out of Pescorp soon after

the stories about missing mutant fish and

cloning experiments hit CNN and Fox. After the

home office had announced it was moving its

Pacific division offshore to Thailand — which

was courting biotech firms with a Viagra-like

fervor — the security guard had a plausible

out. The Pescorp management, emphasizing its

gratitude in advance for Chuck’s discretion

regarding the T-12 project, offered him the most

gracious golden parachute ever extended to

anyone of his job grade.

The company’s severance check provided his

family the seed money and Pescorp’s departure

from the islands the opening it needed to

relocate to Molokai and take out a state-backed,

low-interest venture capital loan. With that

loan, the family was able to secure two almost-

new fishing boats and some processing and flash-

freezing equipment purchased at a fire sale from

a retooling Pescorp.

The consumer backlash against Pescorp,

seized upon by Greenpeace as an opportunity to

grab a Dateline segment on corporate

overfishing, proved a boon for the smaller

seafood companies. The Kinau clan’s Moana Gold

brand hit pay dirt with a somewhat vacuous

“Family-Fished” label that appealed to suburban

and metro mainlanders willing to pay for the

notion that they were simultaneously eating

healthier, sticking it to the Big Guys, and

probably saving dolphins and maybe even whales.

That thought amused Chuck, whose grand scheme

had been motivated by dreams of sticking it to

Chuck’s nephew Kyle, the HSU electronics

grad who’d helped circumvent Pescorp’s

computerized security system, had devised the

new company’s advertising and marketing strategy

and developed Moana Gold’s increasingly familiar

“Aaaaah-hi!” radio and TV campaign. Cousin

Mickey, who’d helped liberate the T-12 from its

tank and re-liberate it from Pescorp’s low-

security maintenance plant after the cops had

investigated the lab “break-in,” had proven a

master at keeping seafood shipping costs in

line. And Tina, Chuck’s girl, who had taken a

few junior genetics courses from Dr. Philip Lutz

before earning her own masters in molecular

biology, headed research and development for the

family business.

R&D focused largely on improved methods of

packaging, extending shelf-life without losing

flavor or mouth-feel, and testing flavors for a

planned line of Hawaiian-style yellowfin entrees

(Wolfgang Puck in a Los Angeles Times Sunday

interview had predicted Luau would be 2005’s

Next Big Cuisine, and Kyle had storyboarded a

national TV spot urging up-scaled consumers to

“Get Tuna-ed In”). Tina also was charged with

Moana Gold’s special “breeding” project, which

was based in the fenced inlet into which Chuck

now hauled his high-protein rations.

As general manager of production for Moana

Gold, Chuck had studied up on joint

Chinese/American Soybean Association feeding

trials for both freshwater and marine fish

species. The floating pellets he fed “Tina’s

Tuna” improved feed efficiency and individual

rate of gain and, at least to Chuck’s belief,

enhanced the taste of the ahi. He ripped climbed

onto one of the catwalks that extended across

the inlet and ripped open the bags. Pellets

rained into the turquoise water and floated on

the surface like so many tiny islands.

Chuck loved this part, and he leaned on the

catwalk railing with an anticipatory grin. Soon,

a school of huge-but-graceful creatures

converged on the islets, their distinctive,

slender pectoral fins parting the warm waters of

the gated cove. A round head the size of a

killer whale’s broke the water and gobbled a

dozen pellets with one sweep. More heads emerged

to greedily inhale the soy rations.

Chuck Kinau shook his head. The big brains

at Pescorp were so confident in their science,

in their “diploid” or dipwad or whatever

technology they’d called it, that they’d missed

a major hitch in their project. Chuck’s people

had been raised with the sea in their blood,

with the lovely stench of fresh catch in their

nostrils, and he knew just by looking at the

original T-12 that its genetically guaranteed

“sterility” was no more than a fish tale

perpetrated upon those who thought to second-

guess God and the genetic code.

“E komo mai!”

Chuck turned to see his brother Kevin

waving to him from the rock above the inlet.

“Come on!” the stocky young man repeated in

impatient English. “Mom wants us to come for

supper tonight. She got some T-bones down at the

market, or there’s still plenty of that aku Jack

caught the other day.”

“Steak, man,” Chuck shouted emphatically.

“You know I hate fish.”

Practice Makes Perfect

cover

This story is based on characters created by Chris

Carter and Ten Thirteen Productions. Characters used

without permission. No infringement intended.

TITLE: Practice Makes Perfect

AUTHOR: Jo-Ann Lassiter

EMAIL ADDRESS: Jolassi555@cs.com

DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT: Two weeks exclusive on VS10.

Then post anywhere. Thanks.

RATING: PG-13

CLASSIFICATION: S, R

SUMMARY: Three years ago, Mulder’s profile was

directly responsible for the capture of a man who had

been killing the presidents of large corporations.

The man escaped and had not been heard from again —

until now. Mulder and Scully are called to a case in

Texas where they once again cross paths with Lawrence

Dexter III.

AUTHOR’S NOTE: This is a sequel of sorts to VS8’s

Your Past is Showing.” You should be able to read

this without reading that, though, as I think I’ve

scattered enough explanation throughout to bring you

up to speed. If not… well, it’s episode 8X18.

THANKS: To Gerry, for her usual crack beta work.

clip_image002

Teaser

George Bush Intercontinental/Houston Airport

February 15

8:03 a.m.

Larry Dexter woke as soon as the wheels touched down

on the tarmac. After three years, it was good to be

back in the good ol’ US of A. He’d take care of the

business he was there for, and at the same time

pursue a pleasure he’d put off far long.

Still clutching the folder containing the dossiers

he’d compiled on the two FBI agents, he flipped it

open; since his assignment required him to be a

little further away from the agents than he would

have liked, bringing them to him only presented yet

another puzzle to be solved.

He directed his attention to the male of the two.

After finally having made the decision to focus his

attention on Agent Mulder rather than Agent Scully,

his mind had spent the hours before he fell asleep

working out the details. He read over the agent’s

physical characteristics, smiling when he reached the

one that had won him the honor of ‘target.’

He smiled to himself. Even if it hadn’t been so easy

to pick Mulder, he suspected he would have found some

way to assure his selection. While Agent Scully had

most certainly played a part, it was Mulder’s profile

that had directly led to his capture.

As for those fools who’d recommended minimum security

over the objections of the two agents and that

assistant director — a shame that he couldn’t bring

him out as well — Larry wouldn’t even waste his time

with those incompetents. And they’d called *him*

mentally unstable. He wasn’t the one who’d placed a

trained assassin in a van with two elderly guards and

a staff psychiatrist.

It had been laughable how he’d been able to convince

everyone of his ‘illness.’ Only those three agents

from DC had been wise enough to see him for what he

really was. He wouldn’t be surprised if they’d

guessed his ‘real’ profession as well.

Being taken for a nerd had always served him well; he

supposed there was even some substance to it, what

with his love for science and ‘gadgets.’ But how many

nerds could single out a target from a crowd of

thousands — and then eliminate him, quickly,

quietly, and without having to raise a finger?

Dexter sighed. Of course, the means by which he’d

achieved that particular aspect of his profession had

also contributed to his downfall; short though his

incarceration had been, it had caused him to shelve

his plans — however temporarily — to deal with the

men whose actions had caused his beloved mother’s

death.

Of the twelve on his list, he’d only been able to

eliminate six. He hadn’t expected to get all of them

in round one, but he’d anticipated eliminating a few

more than he actually had. Damn those feds.

No matter. He was back now, and after he’d had a

little fun with Special Agent Fox Mulder, he’d put

his contingency plan into action. Mother always said

he was so good at his work — if she only knew, he

giggled — because he planned so far in advance.

Wouldn’t those mother killers be surprised when they

found out he had returned?

He dearly hoped they were all still alive so that he

would not be denied the pleasure of watching them

die.

Act I

Dodge, Texas

11:16 a.m.

February 23

Mulder removed a hand from the steering wheel,

swiping it across his wet forehead; he glanced over

at his partner, dozing in the passenger seat. That

should be him, he thought sourly.

When the rental agent had offered the keys, he’d

grabbed them and settled himself in the driver’s seat

before he’d thought about it. Scully had once called

him a chauvinist because he always wanted to drive;

at the time, he’d scoffed at the notion as absurd,

but here he’d gone and done out of habit something he

hadn’t even wanted to be doing. Christ. He *was* a

chauvinist.

If he didn’t feel so lousy, he might have laughed; as

it was, all he wanted to do was find the motel and

crawl into bed. He sighed as he left the interstate

for the road that was the last leg of their journey.

Another mile or two, and they’d be there.

Just as Mulder merged from the left onto the busy

two-lane, a wave of dizziness hit him so hard that he

knew he was about to pass out. He gave a cursory

glance in the rear view mirror, then cut across the

right lane into the breakdown lane, narrowly missing

a delivery truck. He stomped on the brake, threw the

car into park, and slumped against the steering

wheel.

He came to when Scully’s frantic voice penetrated the

fog in which he was enshrouded. “Scully…” he

moaned, not actually able to make out anything that

she was saying. He felt her hands on his head as she

gently lifted it off the steering wheel.

“What’s wrong, Mulder?” she asked, her voice breaking

up like a bad telephone connection.

“Dizzy,” he mumbled, his head still spinning. He

didn’t even consider opening his eyes.

“You nearly caused an accident,” she said, softly.

“I know. I’m sorry,” he panted, trying to keep from

fainting again.

“Did you — ”

A loud rapping on Mulder’s window startled them both

into silence. Even Mulder’s harsh breathing stopped

for a few seconds.

“It’s a sheriff’s department deputy,” Scully told

him.

“Unh hunh,” Mulder murmured, when he resumed

breathing again.

“I think he wants you to roll down your window.” She

nudged him with her elbow.

Fumbling around until he located the switch, Mulder

tabbed the button, and the window rolled down. Hot

air rushed in, and Mulder felt the world dissolve

into blackness.

**

“Mulder!” What the hell was wrong with him? That was

twice in two minutes. Scully cupped her hand around

his chin and shook his head lightly, as she addressed

the officer. “Deputy, my partner — ”

“I’ll be wantin’ your license ‘n’ registration, son,”

the man cut her off.

Mulder groaned and opened his eyes. Scully rubbed a

hand over his cheek worriedly.

“License ‘n’ registration,” the officer repeated,

more forcefully than before.

“Give us a minute here, would you?” Scully said, her

patience wearing thin.

“All right, get on out of that car,” the deputy

demanded, yanking on the door handle, pulling it

open.

“If you’d just let me explain — ”

“Get out,” he ordered, jerking with his thumb, and

directing his words to a semi-conscious Mulder,

disregarding Scully altogether.

When the man reached out a beefy hand and grabbed

Mulder’s shoulder, Scully pushed it away. “Back off,”

she growled, incensed now by the man’s refusal to

listen to reason. “Can’t you see he’s — ”

She broke off when she found the barrel of a weapon

three inches from her face. Very slowly, she brought

her eyes up to meet the officer’s. “There’s no need

for that, Deputy. If you’ll just — ”

“Get out of that car now!” The officer took a step

back. “The two of you.” Scully swallowed as she heard

the safety being released. “Right now!”

She freed herself from the safety belt and reached to

the handle on her door.

“Hold it right there,” the cop demanded. Scully

paused and looked up. “You get out on this side.” He

indicated Mulder’s open door. “Get out, boy,” he said

to Mulder.

Looking somewhat more alert, Mulder released his seat

belt and stumbled out; Scully climbed over the stick

shift and followed him.

The deputy looked them up and down, making no effort

to hide his disdain for their expensive clothing.

“If I may be allowed to explain — ” Scully tried

again.

“Ma’am, I’d appreciate it if you’d quit yer yappin’

so I can give this feller his sobriety test.” The

deputy reached into his pocket and pulled out a set

of handcuffs.

Scully bristled. If he was thinking of cuffing

Mulder… “Listen, Deputy…” She glanced at his name

tag. “…Jenkins, we seem to have gotten off on the

wrong foot here. My partner and I — ”

All capacity for speech left her as the deputy

snapped the cuff onto her left wrist and then secured

the other to the steering wheel. Scully blinked. She

was *not* standing outside her rental in the ‘hottest

February on record,’ handcuffed to a steering wheel.

She was *not* watching as some poor excuse for a law

enforcement officer dragged her sick partner away

from her.

In shocked silence, she struggled to gather her wits

about her as she tried to ascertain what the hell had

just happened.

**

Mulder was having trouble locating his nose. From

past experience, he knew it was somewhere on his

face, but trying to find it with one finger while his

eyes were closed was a lot harder than he thought it

would be. Having his eyes shut, though, was a big

plus because the light from the sun had been causing

him some serious hurt.

“All right, walk to the end of the car and then

back,” he heard barked at him.

With his eyes closed? he wondered. Pushing himself up

off the car, Mulder got to take one step before the

light-headedness hit him again.

“Hey, you! Did I tell you to stop? Get moving!” He

felt a rough shove on his back and lurched forward a

few feet, more from the push than from any power of

his own.

“Christ,” he heard, muttered under the man’s breath.

“Get your sorry ass back here, you drunkard. I’m

takin’ you in for drivin’ under the influence.”

“He is *not* drunk!” Scully’s incensed voice reached

Mulder’s ears, just as he executed an about-face that

toppled him onto the pavement. The tarmac biting into

his cheek was hot, and he knew he really ought to

move. Instead, he closed his eyes and waited for

Scully to rescue him.

**

Scully’s eyes followed Mulder’s ungraceful descent to

the highway. She didn’t know what was wrong with him,

but she did know that he definitely was not drunk.

“He’s not, huh?” the deputy’s triumphant voice

retorted.

“He’s sick,” Scully countered. “He has not been

drinking.”

“Ma’am, you assaulted an officer of the law. I’m not

inclined to believe anything you’d tell me.”

“Assaulted…” Scully sputtered. “*You* assaulted

*him.* You’re the one who grabbed him — ”

“I was assisting him out of the vehicle.” The

deputy’s tone reverted to that pompous, officious

tone that all officers of the law affected when they

talked down to a suspect. Scully vowed never to allow

herself to speak to anyone that way ever again.

“And I tried to explain to you that he was sick, and

you dragged him out anyway.” …you jerk, she added

to herself.

“Ma’am, he exited the vehicle under his own power. I

did not ‘drag’ him out.”

Scully was about ready to pop a blood vessel.

“Whatever.” She looked at Mulder, moaning softly,

struggling to rise from the hot pavement. “Look, are

you going to help him up, or what?”

The deputy shook his head. “Oh, no, Ma’am. I don’t

want to be accused of ‘assaulting’ him again. Why

don’t *you* help him up?” he asked, snottily, turning

his back on her and walking to where Mulder lay.

“Fine, Deputy. I will.” For once grateful for her

small-boned structure, Scully wriggled free of the

loose cuff. She rubbed her wrist, seriously

considering drawing her weapon on this buffoon. The

idiot hadn’t even frisked them!

The deputy nearly jumped out of his skin as she

passed him to kneel beside Mulder. “How’d…” He

looked back to the car. “How’d you do that?” His

weapon was trained on her again, and Scully sighed.

“You told me to help him, and I am.” She directed her

gaze to the gun, held in shaky hands. “Now would you

please put that away before you hurt someone?”

The deputy’s eyes narrowed. “You’re mighty cool for

someone having a gun pointed at them. Just how often

does it happen to you?”

About to lift Mulder to his feet, Scully turned her

attention back to Jenkins. She considered a smartass

reply, but thought better of it. “More than I’d

like,” she muttered. To the deputy she said,

“Actually, we’re FBI agents.”

Scully let Mulder latch onto her, and she rose

slowly, holding him when he started to topple again.

“Easy. I’ve got you,” she assured him, softly.

“Let go of him, and get back over to that car,” the

deputy said, taking aim at her chest.

“If I let go of him, he’ll fall,” Scully said, trying

to reason with the man.

“If you don’t let go of him, I’ll shoot you.” The

deputy’s voice was steady, but the hand holding the

gun wavered slightly. Scully decided she should tread

carefully.

“Can I take him to your car?”

“Let him go, ma’am. Right now.”

“I’m sorry, Mulder,” she whispered as she

relinquished her hold on him. Mulder slithered to the

ground at her feet.

“Scully…” he groaned. “What’s goin’ on?”

The deputy walked over to their car and removed the

cuff dangling from the steering wheel; he motioned

her over, then pulled her hands behind her back and

snapped the cuffs onto her wrists. “We’re being

arrested, Mulder.”

“Why?’ His tone was so innocent and so pitiful that

Scully was now sorry that she hadn’t pulled her

weapon when she’d had the chance.

She winced as Mulder was pulled roughly to his feet.

When the deputy produced another pair of handcuffs,

she couldn’t believe it. “You’re not really going to

cuff him, are you?” she asked. “He can barely stand.

He’s not any danger to you.”

The officer pulled Mulder’s arms behind him a little

more forcefully than Scully deemed necessary. She

could feel her blood beginning to boil. After the

cuffs were in place, he wedged a hand under Mulder’s

armpit and started hauling him toward the sheriff’s

department car.

clip_image004

When they reached the car, the deputy pushed him

against the car. “Okay, cowboy, spread ’em.”

After a second’s confusion, Mulder grunted and

shifted until he had assumed the position. Just as

the deputy was about to frisk him, a cherry red

pickup truck came careening around the curve,

swerving to avoid the rear end of a slow-moving sedan

and narrowly missing the three of them.

“Goddammit!” Jenkins shouted. Yanking at the door

handle, he scrambled inside, getting as far as

shifting the gears before Scully caught his eye; she

was astounded that he was about to give chase,

leaving them outside, lying where they’d dove to

avoid being flattened, with their hands cuffed behind

their backs.

“Goddammit,” Jenkins swore again, throwing the car

back into park and getting out. He hauled Mulder up,

then pulled Scully to her feet. “Get in,” he ordered

her.

“Deputy, this is a mistake,” Scully spit out through

gritted teeth as she clambered into the back seat.

“You’re making a mistake.” She maneuvered her

shoulder to catch Mulder as he practically fell in;

he was barely managing to stay awake. “We *are* FBI

agents. This man is my partner, and he’s sick. I

demand that you — ”

“Just shut up! You don’t demand nuthin’!” The deputy

closed the door, walking over to their rental, where

he went through the motions of locking up.

Resigned to her fate for the moment, Scully turned

her attention back to her partner. “Mulder?” She

nudged him with her shoulder. “How are you holding

up?’

“I feel really awful, Scully,” he said, his non-

denial surprising her more than if he’d broken out in

song. He leaned back into the seat. “Sorry,” he

whispered, closing his eyes. “I wasn’t expecting it

to hit me like that. I don’t know what’s causing

this.”

“You weren’t sick before this?” she asked gently.

He shook his head. “Not like this. I felt a little

wiped at the rental place, but nowhere near this

bad.”

Scully’s attention was drawn to the deputy as he

returned to the car, pocketing their keys before he

got in; he restarted the car and pulled out into the

flow of traffic. Looking back at her partner, Scully

found him slumped against the door, eyes closed.

“Mulder?”

She didn’t really expect an answer.

**

Mulder came roughly awake when he felt himself being

manhandled out the door of the car.

“Hey! There’s no need for that!” Scully enraged voice

was music to his ears. She would protect him from

this big goon.

As Mulder stumbled along, he prayed that the big goon

didn’t let go of him, or he’d fall flat on his face;

the rude awakening had done nothing to improve his

state of well-being. Or lack thereof. All it had

served to do was speed up his heartbeat so that he

could feel the blood pounding in his head all the

harder.

“Inside,” the man growled, giving Mulder another

shove.

“And how do you propose that I do that?” Mulder was

surprised to hear Scully’s voice in front of him, and

he looked up. She was standing by a door, looking

flushed and exasperated and gorgeous.

The big goon huffed, stepping around Mulder to turn

the knob and push open the door. “There y’go,

darlin’.” Even in his less-than-stellar state, Mulder

could hear the sarcasm in the deputy’s voice.

When she speared the deputy with her venomous glare,

Mulder was thrilled that he wasn’t her target this

time. He hoped he’d be conscious when she finally got

to give the goon what for.

Able to move under his own power now, Mulder followed

Scully inside. “This way,” he heard off to his left.

A gentle prod from Scully nudged him toward the open

cell door. Reaching it, he stopped and gazed at the

deputy questioningly.

“In there,” the deputy ordered.

“My…” He had to cough to clear his dry throat. “The

cuffs are still on.”

“And they’re stayin’ on.” The man grabbed Scully’s

arm and pushed her into Mulder, nearly causing him to

fall. “You can thank your girlfriend for that.”

Ignoring Jenkins, she threw a quick glance at Mulder,

catching his nod that he was not hurt. She turned her

attention back to the law officer. “You can’t leave

us like this!”

A light push against her collarbone by the deputy

landed her just inside the cell, and he swung the

door closed. “I can’t, eh?”

“Deputy, please.” Mulder could tell that Scully was

trying very hard to calm her delivery. “We *are* FBI

agents. My partner is sick, and I need to see what’s

wrong with him.”

The deputy appeared to consider her words for a

moment, then shook his head. “Sorry. No.” His smug

expression told her that he was anything but sorry.

Scully closed her eyes, and Mulder could hear her

counting to ten, although she didn’t utter a

syllable. When she opened her eyes, Mulder shuddered

at the barely-restrained fury that radiated off her.

“Deputy?” she asked, in a sweetly dangerous voice.

“When is the sheriff expected back?”

“Sheriff’s at a scene right now. He’ll be back when

he’s back.”

“What the hell is that supposed to mean?” Scully had

had enough, and Mulder couldn’t blame her; the man

had violated more than one of their civil rights.

“Scully,” Mulder called, walking slowly to the lone

bed in the cell. “It’s not worth it. Let’s just sit

and wait for the sheriff.”

“You just listen to your boyfriend, honey,” the

deputy snarled.

Turning her back on him while he was still speaking,

Scully sat beside her partner. “Feeling any better?”

“Not really.” Mulder tried not to whine as he leaned

his head back against the wall, closing his eyes.

“Still dizzy?”

“Mm.” He shifted to the right, losing his balance and

toppling to the mattress behind Scully.

He felt her weight leave the mattress. “You all

right?”

“No,” he whispered. “If things don’t stop spinning

soon, I’m going to lose my breakfast.”

“Damn that asshole,” Scully spat. “You should be in a

hospital.” He felt Scully’s breath on his cheek for

about two seconds before he heard her voice from a

few feet away. “Hang on a sec, Mulder.” The sound of

grunting and groaning reached his ears, and then he

felt Scully’s hands on his cheek.

Taking a chance, he cracked open one eye, then the

other, relieved when her image remained stationary.

He grinned when he saw that her hands were no longer

behind her back and that she was now able to touch

him.

“Mulder? Do you think if I helped you, you could work

your hands out in front, too?”

He shook his head. “The way I’m feeling, I’d either

pass out or throw up if I tried it.” He met her eyes.

“Neither of those sounds too appealing.”

She gave him a sympathetic nod. “How about we give it

a try, and you tell me if you need to stop?”

He knew that having his hands in front, rather than

behind, him would be infinitely more comfortable, but

he was afraid of what it might cost him to accomplish

it. He drew in a deep breath, then let it out slowly,

nodding his head.

Scully gave him a smile that did wonders towards

bolstering his spirits. Giving her the best smile he

could muster, he lay back on the bed while Scully

coaxed him through the contortions necessary to

perform his Houdini act. With his knees crushed to

his chest and his cuffed hands stuck between his

ankles and his knees, Mulder felt an urgent need to

get this over with — quickly.

Scully must have caught the desperation on his face

because she gave a mighty tug on his hands that

allowed his legs to spring through. She helped him up

and brought him to the toilet where he, as predicted,

lost his breakfast.

When he was through, she handed him some water in a

paper cup and waited while he rinsed his mouth. He

tossed the cup in the direction of the trash can,

then looked up at her balefully, certain he was

wearing an ‘I’ve fallen and I can’t get up’ look on

his face.

Looping her arms over his head, her handcuffed hands

resting against his belly, she helped him to regain

his footing and held him as he tried to catch his

breath. “Okay now?” he heard softly from behind him,

after his heart had stopped racing.

“Not okay,” he croaked. “But better.” He blinked;

something was different. “The dizziness is gone, I

think.” He inhaled deeply, then blew it out. “God, I

feel *much* better.”

Scully started to pull her hands away, freeing him

from where they held him captive; he clamped his

hands over hers, holding them in place. “Must you go

so soon?”

Scully did not resist, and instead adjusted her body

more comfortably behind him. She pressed her hands

into his abdomen. “Not at all.”

He sighed deeply, filling her embrace all the more.

“We have *got* to try some variation of this when

we’re not in a jail cell.”

She gave him a nudge that affected him as anything

but playful. “You,” she said, giving him a meaningful

squeeze, “are on.”

**

Act II

Dodge County Jail

2:33 p.m.

February 23

The sound of Mulder’s stomach rumbling loudly in her

ear made Scully realize how hungry she was. Raising

her head up from where she’d fallen asleep using

Mulder’s lap as a pillow, Scully checked her watch,

pissed to find out how late it was and that they

hadn’t been fed yet. She wondered if the sheriff was

back and why the hell they were still in jail.

Careful not to wake her partner, Scully slid off the

bed; she trod quietly to the door and peered into the

office. It was eerily silent. Deputy Dawg was nowhere

to be seen.

Suddenly, the front door burst open, and a hand

pushed the deputy inside. Scully thought that this

was rather rash behavior for the sheriff to exhibit,

even if the deputy did deserve it.

The man who was holding the gun on the deputy was not

in uniform. He looked laughably geeky in his dark

blue jeans — with a crease in them, for chrissakes –

– blindingly white Reeboks, and pale blue pocket t-

shirt. The only thing that looked natural on the man

was the two-days’ growth of beard on his face.

Scully thought he looked a little familiar.

“Agent Scully! A pleasure to see you again.”

Scully squinted, trying to match the voice to the

face.

The man tipped a non-existent hat. “John Doe,” he

said, giving the stupefied deputy another shove. “I

can’t tell you how pleased I am that the FBI has seen

fit to dispatch you to investigate the calamities

that have befallen this placid little community.”

‘John Doe’ peered around the deputy’s quivering form.

“And how’s the intrepid Agent Mulder?” he asked in a

voice that indicated he already was well aware of the

state of her partner’s health.

“What do you know about what happened to him?” Scully

asked.

The man bowed slightly. “My dear Agent Scully, I am

responsible for it.” He gave her a big toothy smile

that she found repulsive. “I have Deputy Jenkins

here, though, to thank for your current

incarceration.” He poked the deputy in the back with

the barrel of the gun; the deputy shuddered, and

Scully almost felt sorry for him.

“What did you do to my partner?” Scully asked

quietly, glancing back to see if Mulder was still

asleep. She wondered if the man knew that whatever

had caused this had worn off. If not, she wasn’t

about to tell him.

“Don’t worry, Agent Scully. Agent Mulder’s reprieve

is temporary… a slight technical problem which has

now been rectified.” The man looked at her partner,

and as if on cue, Mulder moaned.

“What did you do to him?” Scully demanded, hastening

to Mulder’s side. Sweat had broken out on his face,

his eyes were screwed shut tightly, and he’d begun to

thrash his head from side to side. “Stop it!” Scully

directed to John Doe. “Whatever you’re doing to him,

please stop it!”

The man shook his head slowly. “I derive so little

enjoyment out of life. Would you deny me, Agent

Scully?”

“Stop it now!” she yelled.

“No.” His voice no longer held that jovial tone to

it, and Scully shivered at the menace she now heard.

“Agent Mulder’s intervention prevented my punishing

the individuals who killed my mother.”

As she realized who it was they were dealing with,

Scully bit her lip to keep herself from blurting that

Mulder wasn’t the only one responsible for Lawrence

Dexter’s capture. She didn’t want to add any more

targets to Dexter’s revenge list. Forgive me, Mulder,

she thought, as she watched him writhing and

groaning.

“He was only doing his job,” Scully told Dexter.

Dexter nodded. “Which is why he’s still alive.” His

eyes locked with Scully’s. “I understand duty. I

believe in it. But his profile still led to my

capture and necessitated my ‘laying low’ due to my

subsequent… uh… sudden departure.” The pleasant

tone was back in his voice. “Thank those responsible

for recommending the insanity angle, would you? It

would have been much more difficult to effect an

escape with handcuffs and tighter security.”

Scully closed her eyes momentarily. Those assholes

had really done it. With the exception of Mulder,

Skinner and her, all the other agents on the team had

advocated that Dexter be tried as criminally insane.

The judge had apparently agreed.

But Dexter never made it to his trial. He killed

three people and escaped while being transported from

the hospital to the courthouse.

“Scully…” Mulder’s thrashing had ceased, and he was

attempting to get up.

“I’m right here, Mulder.” She rubbed her hands up and

down his arms. “Try to lie still.”

“Gonna be sick,” he moaned.

Quickly hoisting him to his feet, Scully brought him

to the toilet. He grasped the rim, dropped to his

knees and began vomiting. Scully turned pleading eyes

to Dexter, who looked surprised, repulsed and

delighted, all at the same time. “Please,” she

begged. “Stop doing this to him.”

“Well!” he exclaimed. “I didn’t expect this.”

Scully was kneeling beside Mulder, rubbing his back

as he continued to be sick. “What do you mean?”

Dexter smiled and shrugged. “It was supposed to cause

dizziness and then a killer headache. Just enough to

incapacitate him for a few days, while I completed my

business here. But, well…” He gave her a sheepish

look. “I finished before you arrived, and I didn’t

want to let a perfectly good plan go to waste.” His

gaze moved to take in the man now lying on the floor,

gasping for air. Dexter gave a brilliant smile. “And

here I am.” His eyes darted to Scully and back to

Mulder. “Enjoying the show.”

Scully turned away, focusing all her attention on her

partner. Nothing she said was going to cause Dexter

to have a change of heart and stop whatever the hell

he was doing to Mulder; she would just have to do as

much as she could to help him.

“Here, Mulder,” she said, lifting him by his

shoulders. “Come lie on the bed.”

“No,” he panted, pulling away.

“Mulder, what the hell are you — ”

“Still sick,” he groaned. “I can’t… The bed…”

“Shh… It’s okay.” She brushed wet strands of hair

out of his eyes.

“Well, Agent Scully,” she heard Dexter saying, “as

entertaining as this has been, I really do have to be

going now.” He shoved the deputy into the empty cell

next to theirs and pulled the door shut with a

‘clang!’

As Dexter turned to leave, Scully pulled Mulder’s

weapon from the ankle holster on his leg. “Dexter,”

she called.

Dexter had the front door partially opened when he

stopped and looked at her. Delight was not what she

expected to see on his face. “He didn’t take your

weapons! I’m so glad I decided to have a chat with

you. I would never have witnessed this shining

example of small town ineptitude otherwise.”

“Lay down your weapon,” Scully directed, not amused.

“And turn off whatever the hell is affecting my

partner.”

Smiling charmingly, shrugging, Dexter made a move to

place his pistol on the floor, then darted through

the open door before Scully could react. “I don’t

think so,” she heard from the other side. “You have a

nice day now.”

“Dexter!” Scully yelled in frustration. “Dexter!”

She watched the closed door for a few seconds before

whipping around to glare at Jenkins.

“Who…” Jenkins swallowed, wide eyes focused on the

weapon now pointed at him. “Who in blue blazes was

that?”

Ignoring him and feeling smug about it, Scully turned

back to Mulder, hoping that whatever was happening

to Mulder would be gone now that Dexter was.

It wasn’t. Dammit, Dexter must have left some sort of

transmitter in the office, or planted it… Scully

whirled on the deputy. “Check your pockets,” she

ordered.

“What in tarnation is going on here? Who are you

people?” the deputy asked, making no move to comply.

Swinging the gun around, Scully aimed it at Jenkins.

“Check your pockets.” She took a second to glare at

him. “Now.”

Jenkins pulled his wallet, badge, keys and change out

of his pants pockets. “What’m I lookin’ for?”

“Anything you don’t recognize.” Standing with his

pockets turned inside out, Jenkins looked downright

pathetic, quite a change from the arrogant bastard of

earlier. “Damn,” Scully muttered, noting the small

pile. “Bring that over here.”

When Jenkins balked, she tapped the bars with her

weapon, and he hastily gathered all his possessions

and delivered them to her.

“Place them on the floor and slide them in here.”

Scully indicated a section of the floor, then moved

back a step. When Jenkins came closer, she noticed

the pocket on his shirt and nodded toward it. “What

about that shirt pocket?”

Shrugging, Jenkins fished around, coming up with a

small round plastic disk. “What’s this?” he asked.

Feeling her heart rate quickening, Scully glanced at

Mulder to see if the closeness of the disk had any

effect on him. His arms were held tightly to his

head, and he was beginning to whimper.

“Keep the rest of that stuff, and give me the disk,”

Scully told him. Mulder’s whimpers had turned into

cries of anguish. “Move!” she shouted.

The deputy hustled toward the bars, set the disk just

inside of Scully’s cell, and backed away.

“Scully…” Mulder sobbed. “Oh, Christ, Scully…”

Cursing as she got a look at the hard plastic casing,

Scully looked around the cell in dismay. Seeing

nothing she could use as a hammer, she ripped off her

shoe and pounded the disk with the heel until she

heard a satisfying crunch.

She ran to Mulder, soothing him as he recovered from

the torture he’d just been through. Trying to reach a

tissue in her jacket pocket, she was pulled up short

by the handcuffs. She looked over at the deputy.

“Jenkins. Do you have the keys to these?”

When the deputy hesitated yet again, Scully threw a

warning glance at the weapon laying on the floor

within her reach. She almost hoped Jenkins would

resist.

Scully watched the deputy’s gaze fall on the gun

before he indicated the key ring on the floor inside

her cell. “It’s — ”

“I know which one it is,” Scully cut him off,

retrieving the keys and taking them back to where

Mulder lay, his breathing ragged and hitching.

After removing her cuffs, Scully unlocked Mulder’s.

“Thanks,” he croaked, rubbing his wrists for a couple

of seconds before pressing the heels of his hands to

his temples.

“Still hurt?’ she asked.

He nodded. “Not like before, but, yeah.”

“What about the dizziness, the nausea?” She touched

his hands lightly, and he let her take over the head

massage.

“Not as bad.” She could see he was fading fast, and

she all but carried him to the bed. He needed no

coaxing to lie down, and was asleep before she got

his feet up off the floor.

A movement in the next cell caught her eye, and she

looked at the deputy. “Will any of these open that

door?” She indicated her cell door.

Jenkins shook his head.

“Where are they?” she asked.

Jenkins pointed to the desk with his chin. “Top

drawer of the sheriff’s desk.”

Scully moaned. “Great.” She stared at the lock, then

at the gun still on the floor. The lock was one of

those old, solid steel ones that looked damned near

impregnable. Still, it wouldn’t hurt to try.

She picked up Mulder’s gun, then placed it back in

his ankle holster and withdrew her more powerful Sig.

“Jenkins,” she called, taking aim. “How old is this

lock?”

“Uh… About sixty, seventy years.”

Scully sighed. “What are the chances I could shoot it

open?” she asked him.

She heard him take a deep breath, then let it out

slowly. “Near impossible. That’s a Yale lock, about 3

inches thick. A bullet’d barely scratch her.”

After studying the lock for another minute, Scully

re-holstered her weapon; she didn’t want to chance a

ricochet hitting one of them. Stabbing Jenkins with a

glare, she asked, “When will the sheriff be back?”

“Um…” He glanced at the door nervously, as if he’d

just remembered something important.

“When, Jenkins?” Scully asked, impatiently.

“Oh, shit, he’s not coming back.” He looked at her,

his face full of fearful realization. “At least not

until after the storm.”

Scully suddenly got a bad feeling. “Storm?”

Jenkins looked anxiously at the front door, which was

starting to rattle from the wind. “Tornado,” he said,

his voice full of dread. “A twister is headed this

way. I just knew this blamed heat was gonna cause

trouble!” He moved his gaze to Scully. “I was coming

to take the two of you to the shelter, when that

maniac got the drop on me.”

Scully looked around nervously. “Are we safe in

here?”

The deputy licked his lips. “As safe as anyplace can

be that’s not below ground.”

“What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

Jenkins shrugged. “This jail’s been through over a

hundred years’ worth of twisters, and it’s still

standing.”

The rattling of the door was nonstop now, and Scully

felt a prickling on the back of her neck when she

heard the roar outside getting louder by the second.

She recalled reading that the sound from a tornado

was likened to that of an approaching freight train.

“Oh, God,” she whispered.

“Ma’am!” Jenkins was yelling to be heard over the

din; she gazed at him dully and found him unbuckling

his belt, then rebuckling it around one of the cell

bars. “You’re gonna need to anchor yourselves to

these bars. Either that twister’s comin’ right at us,

or it’s gonna be awful close.” His gaze swept the

cell. “If you don’t want to be blown around against

the walls, you’d best fasten yourselves to the bars.”

He indicated the outer office. “There are no windows

in this building, and that’ll protect us a mite, but

if that twister hits us dead on — -and it sounds

like it might — -you’re gonna want to be connected

to something solid.”

After taking a second for the deputy’s words to sink

in, Scully rushed over to Mulder, slapping him none

too gently in her haste to wake him. “Come on,

Mulder. Wake up.”

His eyes shot open to glare at her. “Ow! Scully, what

the hell?” He caught her hand before another one

landed on his cheek. Looking at her, his expression

changed from angry to concerned. “What’s wrong?”

“Tornado!” she shouted, straining to be heard. She

gave his arm a tug. “We need to anchor ourselves to

the bars.” Scooping up the two sets of handcuffs from

where she’d dropped them on the floor, she snapped

one end over Mulder’s wrist, dragging him toward the

bars at the front of the cell. Locking it in place

around the sturdy steel, she repeated the process

with her wrist, taking care to make it tighter than

the deputy had. As an afterthought, she patted her

pocket to assure herself that the key ring was still

where she’d put it.

Hesitating only a moment, Scully locked herself into

place mere inches from her partner. Though still a

bit dazed, Mulder wrapped his arm around her and drew

her close. She wrapped her free arm around his waist

and held on for dear life.

clip_image006

**

2:48 p.m.

As a native of coastal Massachusetts and then as a

denizen of Virginia, Mulder had had little to no

experience with tornadoes. Abstractly, he wondered

how it was he’d avoided the experience until now.

Scully had burrowed herself under his armpit, and

while one portion of his brain was overjoyed that she

was accepting his protection, another part was scared

shitless. When the front door blew open, Mulder

tightened his hold, and Scully practically crawled

inside him.

The noise was deafening now, and with the door open,

anything that wasn’t anchored was sucked out the

door. Scully was snatched from his grasp, and he was

pulled into the bars; the sheer force of it jarred

his teeth, and the air was stolen from his mouth. As

he struggled to breathe in the vortex, Mulder was

frantic with worry when he couldn’t move his head to

check on Scully.

Not so naïve to believe that it couldn’t get any

worse, Mulder was nonetheless surprised when the roar

outside intensified, the wind reversed and he was

literally blown off the bars. Even though it saved

him from being batted about the cell, Mulder cursed

the handcuff as it strove to sever his wrist from his

hand. He hoped Scully’s lighter body weight reduced

the strain on her wrist.

A loud clang by his imprisoned hand brought his

attention to the bars in front of him. He looked on

in horror as anything that hadn’t made it out the

door was now being hurled at them by the frenzied

winds. He never thought he’d ever feel lucky that he

was in jail.

So far, everything that had come their way had been

large enough to be stopped by the bars, but Mulder

felt his heart leap to his throat when the desk

drawers started exploding out. Fearful of what a

sharpened pencil or a letter opener could do at 100

MPH, Mulder was relieved when suddenly everything

stopped.

The roar, the wind, the pull on his arm ceased

abruptly, and he dropped like a lead weight, crashing

into the bars before slumping to the floor. He

scrambled to get his feet under him when pain from

his shoulder made him see stars. “Ow! Jesus!” he

gasped.

Expecting some sort of response from his partner and

not receiving one made Mulder shake off the graying

of his vision. “Scully?” he croaked.

She was hanging limply by her arm, not moving. His

heart started beating faster, and he felt himself

trembling with fear; he could barely breathe in the

still air. “Oh, God. Scully?” he choked out, reaching

for her face.

Her skin was hot and dry, and Mulder didn’t know if

that meant anything. Feeling for the pulse at her

neck, he almost passed out when he found it strong

and steady. He thought she must have been knocked out

when she hit the bars. Still, he checked her for

injuries, sighing when he didn’t find any.

Now that threat of serious injury had been ruled out

for Scully, Mulder’s shoulder was screaming for

attention. A groan from the next cell distracted him

only minimally. “Deputy?” Mulder questioned, unable

to maneuver himself around to face the other man.

“Are you all right?”

The deputy grunted an affirmative. “The blamed sheets

from the bed are tryin’ to strangle me.” His voice

was slightly muffled, and Mulder laughed at the

absurdity of it. He glanced at the bed in their cell.

It was stripped clean, but the bedding was nowhere in

sight. Only the pillow, too thick to fit through the

bars, remained, snug against the next cell.

Mulder winced as he moved back to face Scully,

grateful that she hadn’t left too much space between

them when she’d cuffed them to the bars. Struggling

to recall in which pocket she’d placed the keys, he

ended up patting her down when he couldn’t remember.

Though an enjoyable task under normal circumstances,

the pull on his shoulder made it excruciating.

Sweating and shaking when he finally found the keys,

he had to rest a minute before he could free himself.

After unlocking the cuff, he used his right hand to

lower his left arm very carefully; it hurt too much

to let it hang at his side, so he tucked it into the

waistband of his pants.

Then he turned and regarded his partner with dismay.

Once he uncuffed her, he’d be unable to hold her

upright with his other arm. Stepping close to her, he

pressed his body into hers, propping her up against

the bars. He reached up with his good arm and, after

a few clumsy attempts, was able to get her free. When

she slumped on top of him, he managed to get a grip

on her waist and lower her to the floor.

He winced when he caught sight of the lump on her

forehead. Trailing a finger gently down her cheek, he

called softly, “Scully…” Very gently, he tapped her

face with the side of his finger. “Come on, partner.

Wake up.”

A long, low, drawn-out groan made him almost forget

that they both were injured. “Mulderrr…” she

moaned, and he had to remind himself that he was

hearing a moan of distress, not of pleasure.

“I’m here, Scully,” he said gently, brushing the hair

out of her face with his good hand. “Lie still a

minute. You took a pretty good conk to the head.”

“Okay,” she whispered, surprising him with her

compliance.

After a few minutes of kneeling and watching her

anxiously, her eyes popped open, and she pushed

herself to a sitting position. “Careful,” he told

her, hovering but avoiding any contact that might jar

his shoulder.

Picking up on his out-of-character behavior, she eyed

him appraisingly. “Where are you injured?”

“I think I dislocated my shoulder.” He looked down at

the hand tucked into his waistband. He endured a few

seconds of her prodding on and around his joint

before he jerked away. Surprised and a little

embarrassed by this move, he again offered the

shoulder for her inspection. “Sorry,” he mumbled.

When he looked at her face, and her eyes met his, he

saw the change from doctor to partner to friend to

lover. All in the span of one second. Her hand came

up to cup his cheek, then slid to his neck. “Help me

up, and I’ll try not to hurt you too much.”

His concern for his shoulder was forgotten. “Why

don’t you give it another couple of minutes, Scully?

You were unconscious, you know.”

Smiling, she shook her head. “I feel fine now.” When

she started pushing to her feet, Mulder had no choice

but to relent and give her a hand.

He watched her carefully, and when he saw no

indication that she was feigning her good health, he

let himself relax, wincing from the movement.

“Okay?” she asked, directing him to the naked bed

frame and pushing him onto it.

He nodded, unable to speak as she resumed her

examination. She tried, he could tell, but it was

impossible for her to touch him and not hurt him.

“Almost done,” she said gently, as skilled fingers

probed tender flesh.

Again he nodded, then sighed when she declared that

she was done.

“The best I can do is immobilize it,” she told him.

“It looks like there may be some muscle damage as

well.” She turned her attention to the man in the

other cell. “Deputy, could you hand me those sheets,

please?”

As the officer complied, his eyes darted from her to

Mulder and back to her. “Y’all are really FBI?”

He heard Scully sigh. “Yes, we are.”

The man shook his head. “I’m sure sorry, ma’am.”

“You should be,” he heard his partner mutter, as she

dumped the bedding next to Mulder.

Any comments he had on the subject of the deputy’s

apology immediately fled when he saw his partner

tearing sheets in preparation of more torture. He

managed to stay quiet while she positioned his arm,

then attached it tightly to his chest. When she

finally pronounced that she was finished, he found

himself once again sweating and shaking, and wanting

desperately to pass out.

“Does it still hurt?” Her tone was concerned, and a

little alarmed.

He shook his head. “Not now.”

“Oh, Mulder…” She wrestled the mattress back onto

the bed frame, then guided him to it. Why don’t you

lie down for awhile?”

He couldn’t have protested if he’d wanted to. Letting

her help him down, he closed his eyes and sank into

the welcome darkness.

**

Act III

10:07 p.m.

“What in tarnation are you doing in there?”

Scully practically fell out of the bed when the

exasperated words penetrated into her doze. Rolling

smoothly off the mattress, she faced the two men

squared off at the adjoining cell.

The deputy sputtered an explanation of how he came to

be incarcerated in his own jail while the sheriff

unlocked the door.

Stopping when he caught sight of her and a Mulder

getting slowly to his feet, the sheriff asked, “Who

are they?” As the man’s gaze took in their

appearance, disbelief painted his face. “Oh, lord,

tell me they aren’t the ‘mobsters’ you arrested this

morning.”

Euphoric anticipation in the scene about to play out

caused Scully — and probably Mulder, too — to

refrain from answering for the flustered deputy.

The deputy shuffled from foot to foot, still inside

the unlocked cell. His gaze remained glued to his

boots. “Well… yeah.”

Muttering under his breath, the sheriff unlocked

their cell door. “I’m Sheriff Carl Farris. Agents

Mulder and Scully?”

Scully took out her I.D. and presented it to the

sheriff. “Yes, sir.”

The sheriff’s gaze drifted to his deputy and then

back to Scully. “Why didn’t you…” He indicated

Scully’s I.D. and the deputy.

“I wasn’t given the opportunity to do so,” she

answered.

The sheriff pinned Jenkins with a glare. “Didn’t they

tell you they were federal agents?”

Jenkins cleared his throat. “Sort of.”

“What the hell does that mean?” the sheriff exploded.

“Either they did or they didn’t.”

“We told him, but he didn’t believe us,” Scully

volunteered, savoring every moment of this.

“He was drunk,” the deputy challenged, pointing a

finger at Mulder. “Couldn’t pass the sobriety test.”

The sheriff turned back to Scully for an explanation.

“My partner was sick. The madman who locked your

deputy in that cell was using a device that affected

Agent Mulder’s health. I tried to explain…” She

felt the bitterness at Mulder’s treatment by the

deputy return. “…but he slapped the cuffs on and

threw us in a cell, and he wouldn’t listen.”

Mulder picked up the tale of woe. “Our cel phones

don’t get a signal here, so we couldn’t call anyone.

Plus, it’s hard to dial with handcuffs on,” he

muttered under his breath.

Scully — and apparently the sheriff, too — heard

him anyway. “Francis,” he addressed the deputy. “Did

you put them in a cell with the cuffs on?”

Jenkins nodded miserably.

Farris shook his head, then addressed Scully and

Mulder again. “I’m sorry about that, Agents. Francis

has been warned about that, but it doesn’t appear to

be taking too well.”

Scully exchanged a look with Mulder. ‘Obviously not,’

his raised eyebrows conveyed.

Seeing her partner holding himself a little stiffly,

Scully said to the sheriff, “I’ve got to get Agent

Mulder to the hospital.” She herded him out the cell

and into the debris-strewn office. “If you’ll excuse

us, we’ll check back with you tomorrow on the case.”

Seemingly just noticing that Mulder was injured,

Farris hastily moved aside. “Oh. Of course. Mind if I

ask what happened?”

“We were stuck in here when the twister hit.” Mulder

indicated Jenkins with a tilt of his head. “At the

deputy’s suggestion, we secured ourselves to the

bars.”

“Agent Mulder came down a little too hard,” Scully

finished.

The sheriff nodded. “County Hospital is five miles

out of town, going toward Huntsville, on the 190. You

should have no trouble finding it.”

Scully nodded her thanks as she ushered her partner

to the door. “We’ll be by late morning, if that’s all

right, Sheriff.”

“That’ll be fine, Agent Scully. It’ll give me time to

make this place a mite more presentable,” he grinned.

Scully gave him a tired smile. “We’d have no

objections coming by later if you need more time.”

The sheriff thought a moment. “How about two? That’ll

give you time to rest a bit, and me time to get a

little order in here.”

“Two it is,” Mulder answered for them. “See you

then.”

Scully smiled and followed her partner. They walked

out the door, then turned around and walked back in.

“Sheriff, could we trouble you for a ride?”

**

Larson’s Motel

9:49 a.m.

February 24

“Yes, sir. I’ll keep you apprised.” Through slitted

eyes, Mulder watched as Scully placed the motel phone

back in the cradle.

Mulder groaned and opened his eyes. “Was that

Skinner?” His voice was still rough with sleep, and

he coughed to clear it.

“He sends his love.”

Mulder snorted. “Maybe to you.”

Scully smiled. “His concern then.” Her face lost its

brightness. “He’s worried that you haven’t seen the

last of Lawrence Dexter.”

Wincing as he struggled to sit up, Mulder nodded.

“It’s a valid assumption, given Dexter’s history.” He

felt a little woozy, and let himself fall back

against the headboard. The impact jarred his

shoulder, and he grunted from the pain. Although the

doctor at the hospital had been able to pop his

shoulder back in, it still hurt like a son of a

bitch.

“What’s the matter?” Scully homed in on him like a

bee to honey.

Mulder tried to shake the cobwebs out of his head.

“Must be the medication they gave me.”

“Are you dizzy again?

Now that he’d been sitting up for few seconds, he

didn’t feel so bad. “It’s going away,” he told her,

his head beginning to clear. However, when he stood

up, Scully had to grab onto him to keep him from

toppling over.

“Whoa! What were you saying about its going away?”

And after another few seconds, it did. Not entirely,

but enough so he could continue his trek. “Thanks,”

he said, breaking out of her hold.

“Mulder,” she called after him. “You shouldn’t — ”

“Just going to the bathroom, Scully. I’ll come right

back out. I promise.”

He heard her halt her pursuit of him. “All right. Be

careful, though.”

Nodding, he entered the small room and closed the

door. He had just finished washing his hands, and was

reaching for the hand towel when his knees turned to

jelly, and he found himself sitting on the bathroom

floor.

The door suddenly flew open, nearly beaning him, and

he looked up in surprise. Scully stood over him like

a mother bear protecting her cub. “What happened?”

she asked as she lifted him to his feet. “Did you get

dizzy again?”

He honestly couldn’t remember. One minute he was

standing there, the next he was on the floor staring

up at his partner. “I don’t know.”

“This is *not* from the medication,” Scully stated

firmly. “Besides, that should have worn off about

four hours ago.”

“I know,” he said, as she walked him back to the bed.

“This feels like what happened earlier.”

“Dammit,” Scully swore. “That son of a bitch is still

in the area.”

“It looks like it,” Mulder agreed, sitting down

heavily on the bed; starting to feel ill, he crawled

up to the pillows and lay down. “Or he left behind a

present.”

Scully’s alarmed eyes met his, then she stalked away

and heaved his partially-packed bag onto the other

side of the bed. He tried not to groan when the

movement upset his already queasy stomach.

“Well, that’s everything.” Scully’s declaration

startled him awake.

He blinked and looked up at her. “Done already?” His

voice was hardly more than a croak.

Scully laughed. “Mulder, you’ve been asleep for two

hours.” She gazed at him with concern and affection.

“But, yes, I’m done.”

“Find anything?” he asked, even though he could tell

by her demeanor what the answer would be.

“No,” she answered quietly. “There’s nothing here.”

Her eyes met his. “We’re going to have to look for

him.”

Dumbfounded to hear her include him in the search

without his having to fight for it, he could only

nod, his mouth parted in awe.

Sitting beside him on the bed gently, she placed her

palm on the side of his face. “It’s your health he’s

screwing with, Mulder. You have every right to be in

on the hunt for him.”

“Thank you,” he managed to choke out. Just when he

thought he was sure he knew everything about her, she

still had the ability to surprise him.

She smiled her response and took hold of his hands,

giving them a squeeze. “Do you feel up to showering?”

He shook his head slowly. “I think I might need

help.” The sad truth was that he really thought he

would.

She helped him to his feet and guided him to the

bathroom, then stripped them both.

Mulder cursed Dexter anew when he found that his

greatest desire was not to ravish his partner, but to

keep her free of injury when he inevitably fell onto

his ass.

**

Sheriff’s Office

2:27 p.m.

“So this man Dexter is responsible for *all* the

‘accidents’ this past week?” The sheriff looked up at

Scully from behind his desk. “Even the ghost in the

diner?”

Scully blew out a breath, but before she could reply,

the sheriff put up a hand to stop her.

“I know it wasn’t really a ghost, Agent Scully, but

how did he do it? I have half a dozen witnesses who

swear they saw a man walk in through one wall and

walk back out another.”

“It could have been a holographic projection of some

kind,” Mulder interjected. “He certainly has the

technological know-how to make it look real.”

Scully nodded her agreement. “And we have reason to

believe that he has access to very sophisticated

equipment.”

She exchanged a look with her partner, critiquing his

appearance at the same time. He sat slumped in the

chair, elbow propped up on the sheriff’s desk, his

hand shielding his eyes from the bright fluorescent

lights.

“So where is he now?” Farris asked.

Scully shrugged. “He left just before the tornado

struck. I don’t know where he is now.”

“That’s it, then?” the sheriff asked. “Now that he’s

gone, all these weird events will stop?”

Scully glanced at her sick partner, who now appeared

to be asleep. “Almost all.”

Farris looked up sharply. “What do you mean, ‘almost

all?'”

“Dexter either left something behind, or is still in

the area. Whatever he used earlier on Agent Mulder is

affecting him again.”

The sheriff looked closely at Mulder, and his face

softened in sympathy. “Why does it only affect him?”

Scully shook her head. “We’ve been wondering that,

too, and we think he must have found some unique

element in Mulder’s chemical makeup that allows

Dexter to somehow zero in, to focus… whatever the

hell he devised… exclusively on him.” She noticed

the sheriff’s curiosity, but to the man’s credit, he

did not ask. This factor prompted her to tell him.

“Agent Mulder is red/green colorblind. We think that

the same genetic defect that causes the

colorblindness is also the trait that Dexter has

somehow been able to home in on.”

Farris nodded gravely. “Can I do anything to help?”

God bless the man, Scully thought. This almost made

up for his having an idiot for a deputy. Suddenly

remembering their not-so-pleasant encounter with the

man, Scully looked around warily. “We would

appreciate your help, Sheriff, but you can understand

that we would prefer not to work with Deputy

Jenkins.”

Farris nodded his agreement. “You won’t have to worry

about that. I let Francis go.”

Immediately — and irrationally — Scully felt

responsible.

The sheriff waived away her concern. “Don’t feel too

sorry for him. He’s my wife’s cousin and I’ve been

looking for a good enough reason to get rid of him

for months. I’m sorry it had to come at your expense,

but I surely thank you for the excuse I needed to

finally fire his ass.”

“Uh, Sheriff, I know you’ve got your hands full with

the fallout from the tornado, so if you could just

clear it so we have free reign to search the area,

we’ll be on our way.”

Farris glanced at Mulder, then nodded. “I hope you

don’t mind my saying so, Agent Scully, but your

partner doesn’t look like he’s in any condition to go

on a manhunt.”

Scully let her gaze drift to her sleeping partner for

a moment. “Unfortunately, Mulder’s illness is the one

sure way we have of finding either Dexter or whatever

is being used to make him sick.”

Farris squinted in puzzlement.

“The closer we get, the more he’s affected.”

Farris drew in a breath and let it out slowly. “You

mean, the closer you get, the sicker he gets?”

Scully nodded solemnly. “That’s right.”

The sheriff looked appalled. “Look, I can get someone

to take over for me here, and I can help you — ”

“That won’t be necessary,” Scully cut him off. “We’re

almost positive that Dexter has left the area — if

he was able to.”

Farris looked up at that. “You think he might be

dead?”

She hoped. “Or injured. He left only a couple of

minutes before that twister struck.”

“But you said Agent Mulder wasn’t affected until this

morning. If your suspect was killed, who activated

the device?”

“We know he planted one in Jenkins’ pocket — which

didn’t start to affect Mulder for a few minutes. We

think he must have used some sort of time delay.

Mulder could have been affected last night, but he

was too groggy from the pain killers at the hospital

to notice much before he fell asleep.” She paused,

thinking. “He was fine at the hospital, so we don’t

have to look in that direction. But it’s affecting

him more here than at the hotel, so we seem to be

heading in the right direction.”

Farris sighed. “All right, Agent Scully. But if you

find that son of a bitch alive, you call me if you

need me.”

Scully smiled. “Sheriff, it will be my pleasure.”

**

Just Outside the Agents’ Rental Car

4:06 p.m.

If he didn’t know Scully was with him, Mulder would

have sworn he was in hell. Why he ever thought it

would be a good idea to use himself as a gauge to

Dexter’s whereabouts was beyond him now.

He’d lost count of the number of times they’d had to

pull over so he could throw up, and even Scully was

growing exasperated by all the stops. As he crawled

back into the car from his latest bout, she was

studying a map and acknowledged him with a glance.

“Are you through?” she asked, and the annoyance in

her tone made him want to hit her.

“Do you think I’m enjoying this?” he spat. “I’m sorry

if I’m holding things up, but I didn’t think you’d

want to drive a rental car that smells like a sewer.”

“Look, I’m sorry, but we’re never going to find him

if we keep stopping every two minutes.”

“Well, what would you suggest I do? Stick my head out

the window every time I have to puke?” Exhausted and

dizzy beyond belief, he let himself fall against the

seat; when he noticed Scully’s scrutiny, he curled

against the door, turning away from her.

Her hand on his shoulder made him jump. “I’m sorry,”

she said, and the genuine sorrow in her voice made

him swallow hard. Yet he did not turn around; he

wasn’t quite ready to forgive her.

All too soon, her warmth was gone as she put the car

in gear and continued slowly along the debris-strewn

road. After a few minutes’ driving, he began to feel

better.

“Stop,” he croaked. “We’re going the wrong way.”

Scully brought the car to a stop, then looked at him

a moment before nodding and wordlessly reversing

direction. When they came to a side road, she took

it, and immediately he felt the effects.

“This way, huh?” she asked, with a noticeably strong

sympathetic tone in her voice.

Mulder knew he wasn’t required to answer, so he

concentrated on fighting the nausea, determined not

to lose any more time at the side of the road.

After about half a minute, he knew he’d made a major

mistake; unable to voice his panic, and before he

could convey his dilemma to his partner, Mulder found

himself heaving onto the floor. Though Scully

immediately pulled over, Mulder was embarrassed at

his inability to control his own actions. The second

the car came to a stop, he pulled on the handle and

stumbled out.

Christ, he thought she’d seen him at his absolute

worst, but this was a record low, even for him.

Feeling her hands on his shoulders, he tried to shake

her off. “Go on ahead, Scully.” He tried not to let

his emotions color his words. “We’re as close as

we’re going to get.”

“Mulder…” She tried to get him to turn around, but

he used the last of his strength to finally pull out

of her grip.

“Scully, just find whatever the hell is doing this to

me. I can’t help you anymore.” He sobbed it out, and

didn’t care that he did. “I just can’t.” He felt her

watching him, but he refused to face her, looking as

bad as he knew he must look.

“Okay, Mulder, but I know why you’re doing this.” Her

hand felt warm where she laid it on his back. “We’ll

discuss it when you’re feeling better.”

He nodded frantically. “Right,” he choked out, hoping

to hold back until she was in the car and away.

Though he didn’t hear the car door open and shut

before he began puking his guts out again, he did

hear her drive away right before he passed out.

**

4:53 p.m.

Mulder was exactly where she’d left him. She winced

when she took in his appearance; he’d been sick again

and then passed out right into the mess.

Returning to the car, she retrieved a couple of the

bottles of water they had bought to keep themselves

hydrated in the hot weather.

After dragging Mulder a few feet away from where he

was lying, she poured one of the bottles over his

face and hair. Worried when dousing him with water

didn’t rouse him, she fished his handkerchief out of

his pocket and wiped off the remaining hints of

sickness from his face. She tapped on his cheek

gently.

“Mulder… Hey, partner, come on. Wake up.” She wet a

clean portion of the cloth and ran it over his

forehead and eyes.

“Unnh…” he groaned. “Scully?”

A thrill still ran through her whenever she was

reminded that she was always Mulder’s first waking

thought. “Yeah, it’s me,” she told him, lovingly,

nudging his cheekbone with the backs of her fingers.

“How are you feeling?”

She watched as he took stock, then opened his eyes

and regarded her. “Better.” Taking a breath, he

wrinkled his nose, then jerked upright. He looked at

the ground around him. “I thought I…” He trailed

off.

“I’m afraid you did,” she said sympathetically. She

indicated the spot about six feet away.

His eyes alit on the area indicated, and his face

reddened, yet he didn’t say anything.

She touched a finger to the back of his hand. “You

don’t have to hide from me, Mulder.”

He shook his head and looked down at his lap. “I

don’t want you to see me looking like that.”

“But I did.” She knelt down beside him. “And it

hasn’t changed anything.” He shrugged, and she could

tell that though he believed her, it still troubled

him.

Looking up, he met her eyes. “What happened with

Dexter? I assume you found the device since I’m able

to sit here and talk to you.” His eyebrows furrowed

in question. “So what happened?”

Trying not to recall the scene she’d come upon when

she found their suspect, Scully looked away.

“Dexter’s dead. I found the device and destroyed it.

End of story.”

“What aren’t you telling me?” he asked, softly, and

she thought how there were times when she absolutely

hated the fact that he knew her so well.

“He asked me to kill him,” she stated flatly.

Mulder displayed the tiniest bit of surprise. “And

did you?”

Crossing her arms across her chest, she sighed. “He

wasn’t as lucky as we were, stuck inside a nice box,

with bars all around us.” She stopped, picturing the

scene in her mind. “There were fence pickets laying

everywhere, sticking up out of the ground… All but

one missed him.” She took a deep breath to try to

steady her increasingly faster-beating heart. “He ‘d

lost a lot of blood, but he was still alive.” She

looked away. “He pleaded with me to shoot him.”

The compassion in Mulder’s eyes made her glad she’d

done what she was about to tell him next.

“I made him tell me about the device he was using on

you.” At the question in his eyes, she explained. “He

had it in his jeans pocket. I took it and destroyed

it.” She focused on his face. “He had hidden similar

devices all over the D.C. area three years ago.” At

Mulder’s appalled look, she nodded. “For those CEO’s

he didn’t get to finish off. You were given the honor

of being subjected to the milder version. Because you

had nothing to do with his mother’s death, and for

doing your job, and doing it well, you got off easy.”

His look of disbelief made her laugh. “I know. I

know.” She patted his shoulder. “But at least you’re

alive. The others, if he’d been able to activate

them, would have eventually killed them.”

“Do you know where they’re hidden?” he asked.

She nodded, taking a notebook out of her pocket.

“Everything is in here: where they’re hidden, how to

activate them, the intended target.” She tapped the

small brown book with her finger. “As well as all his

little ‘experiments’ out here. And his…

professional work.”

Mulder gave a low whistle. “Some legacy he left,” he

commented, then gazed at her. “So did you…” He left

it at that.

She met his eyes, not blinking. “I couldn’t do it.”

He nodded. “What happened?” he asked softly.

She drew in a deep breath, then blew it out. “I took

aim, and I was all set to pull the trigger… and I

just couldn’t.” She glanced down guiltily at him.

Although grateful for the love and support in his

gaze, she had to look away for what was coming next.

“He grabbed my gun. A dying, mortally-wounded man

took away my weapon and shot himself with it.”

When she looked back at Mulder, she was dismayed by

the shock on his face. “He could have killed you,

Scully.”

She shook her head. “He didn’t want to kill me.” Her

eyes met his. “And he didn’t really take my gun away.

I gave it to him.”

Mulder’s shocked look increased. “Jesus, Scully…”

She looked down at her shoes; she really did not want

to tell him this. “It was his price for telling me

where he’d hidden the device,” she practically

mumbled. “…That I kill him or let him kill

himself.”

“Jesus…” he whispered. “Scully — ”

“Don’t even say it, Mulder.” She met his eyes again,

her own full of conviction. “He named a price — you

— and I paid it. Don’t even *think* for a minute

that I shouldn’t have.”

“But… he could have killed you.”

She sighed in exasperation. “You didn’t see him. I

did. You didn’t examine him. You didn’t see how much

he was suffering.” She shook her head. “He had barely

enough strength to pull the trigger once. He wasn’t

about to waste that shot on me.” She looked hard into

his eyes, as if that could make him see. “I made a

judgement call, Mulder. Either you trust me on this,

or you mull over for the rest of your life the fact

that I love you enough to take chances with my life

to save yours.” She narrowed her eyes at him and

quirked an eyebrow. “Sound familiar?”

She was relieved to see him visibly relax at that.

His lips even twitched upward almost in a smile.

“Yeah. I guess I can relate.”

Scully laughed. “Understatement of the year.”

Mulder chuckled, then winced when Scully helped him

to his feet.

“Shoulder still sore?”

He nodded, then said in a sheepish voice, “But my

stomach muscles hurt more.”

Scully nodded in sympathy; all that vomiting had

taken its toll. “I’ll bet,” she said, rubbing his

back.

Mulder gazed at her lovingly, then he smirked. “How

about we get the hell out of Dodge, pardner?”

Rolling her eyes, Scully groaned. “You’ve just been

waiting for the right time to use that, haven’t you?”

Her partner smiled happily. “Yeah.” He raised an

eyebrow. “And you haven’t?”

She shook her head. “Never even occurred to me.”

When Mulder rolled his eyes at her, Scully laughed.

**

Epilogue

February 25

A.D. Skinner’s Office

6:12 p.m.

“That’s the last of them,” Skinner sighed as he hung

up the phone.

“I’m impressed,” Mulder stated. “We just turned in

that notebook this afternoon.”

Skinner smiled. “Some pretty powerful people were on

that list, Agent Mulder.”

“What about the other… information?” Scully asked.

“That’s not your concern, Agent.” Skinner seemed

surprised at his harsh tone, and his next comment

came out a little milder. “The FBI has turned it over

to another agency.”

Mulder exchanged a look with Scully. Neither had to

ask which agency.

“So…” Skinner claimed their attention once again.

“That ends that. You can go home, Agents.”

Mulder nodded and stood up, Scully right by his side.

As they started for the door, Skinner stopped them.

“Agents?”

They turned around to face him.

“That was good work,” Skinner said quietly. “I’m glad

we can finally lay this case to rest.”

“Thank you, sir,” Mulder heard Scully say, while he

could only nod dumbly. What good work had he done?

Unless Skinner counted getting sick at every step a

plus, and in that event he solved this one by

himself.

When Scully turned and continued to the door, Mulder

followed her out. He was still embarrassed that his

partner had seen him in so many unflattering

situations. He couldn’t help but recall how irritated

she’d been during their search for Dexter when she’d

had to pull over every few minutes so he could vomit.

Just the thought made him feel humiliated all over

again.

“Mulder!”

His head jerked up in surprise. “Huh?” Finding his

partner’s eyes filled with mild annoyance, he shook

off the feeling of deja vu.

“I said, do you want to get some dinner?”

“Um…” He really wasn’t all that hungry, but if he

said so, he was certain he’d be facing The

Inquisition. “Sure.”

When Scully gave him a stern look, Mulder returned a

confused one. “Not here,” she said, motioning him

into the elevator.

Not sure what he’d done to get the silent treatment,

he nonetheless accompanied her to their office, where

they packed up and left in utter silence.

He was confident enough not to worry that she didn’t

love him any longer, and from the looks she was

throwing his way, he was beginning to see what had

upset her. He sighed. It wasn’t his fault that he

felt that way. And look who was calling the kettle

black! The ‘I’m fine” queen. The original ‘never let

them see you sweat’ model — or in her instance,

‘never show any weakness, never let Mulder comfort

you, never let him take care of you or allow him to

see you at anything less than your absolute perfect

best!’

How dare she be upset at his being embarrassed! She’d

had a front row seat to what he’d never been allowed

to even *know* about when *she* was sick.

Once they were in the car and Scully turned to him,

Mulder was ready to counter any argument she gave him

about his feelings.

Her softly-uttered, “I’m sorry,” totally derailed his

thoughts.

“What?” was all he could manage.

“Because it was you, because it’s absurd to me that I

would see you in any light other than perfect, I’d

discounted how very humiliating it feels to have

someone watching while you’re feeling as far from

perfect as you can feel.” She cupped his cheek. “And

I apologize for how much worse I made you feel in the

car. In my defense, I can only say that I was so

anxious to catch Dexter and put a stop to what he was

doing to you, that I forgot about *you.*”

Mulder swallowed hard, nodding. While he appreciated

her viewpoint and could understand her impatience,

still it hurt. In time, he would push it out of his

mind, but for now the memory was too sharp to simply

brush aside. He took a deep breath, and dredged up a

smile. “It’s okay,” he said softly.

She gave him the eyebrow, and he laughed.

“It will be,” he amended. Taking her hand in his, he

brought it to his lips and gently kissed her palm.

“Because I know you love me.”

“Damned right,” she averred. After a few seconds, he

let her go so she could start the car.

As she drove in silence, his mind couldn’t help but

wander back to the previous day and what she’d gone

through alone with Dexter. He hadn’t been the only

one who’d had a tough time of it.

“You’ll be all right, too, Scully.”

Eyes never leaving the road, she smiled. “I know.”

When she didn’t say anything else, Mulder felt the

need to prompt her. “Do you know why?”

A wistful smile came to her face. “Because you know I

love you.”

Mulder shook his head slowly from side to side.

“You’re impossible,” he said good-naturedly.

Taking her eyes off the road for a moment, Scully

glanced at him. “Do you know why?

“Because I love you,” Mulder said quietly.

Scully nodded with enthusiasm.

“Damned right.”

The End

1

39

Love’s a Beach

TITLE: Love’s A Beach

AUTHOR: XSketch

SUMMARY: It’s Valentine’s Day…and Mulder’s ditched

Scully again.

CATEGORY: Vignette, casefile, MSR

RATING: PG-13

ARCHIVE: Two weeks exclusive to IMTP’s VS11, and

then I’d be honored for you to use it – as long as

you keep my name attached and let me know where so I

can visit!

FEEDBACK: Proudly begged for at

sketchney@ntlworld.com!

SPOILERS: Nope (I’ve been very good this time

<g>)…’cept, maybe, Vickie Moseley’s VS11 ‘Great

Balls Of Fire’

DISCLAIMER: Oh, please! Look, they’re NOT mine –

never were, never will be! I’m just giving them an

airing. Chris Carter, 1013 and co. own them, and all

complaints about where the show ended up going are

encouraged to be sent to them!

AUTHOR’S NOTES: Written for VS11’s Valentine’s Day

special. The Lithuanian and Norse myths mentioned do

exist…Wish I could claim to have come up with

those, but I can’t. 😦 I read it and just *had* to

make the M&S connection!

This is for GG7 – for being the first person to prod

me into writing!

*****************************************************

**************

LUVLITE LAKE, CONNECTICUT

FEBRUARY 13th, 2004

5:17 PM

*This* was the best time for a stroll along the

beach.

Everyone was making their way home, the business was

winding down and the sun was setting. Quiet,

tranquil, and hers for the taking whenever she wanted

it.

Yep: the best time for sure.

Of course, why they were even open for business in

February when it was freezing cold and the December

snow had barely thawed still befuddled her, but it

was her husband Olev’s decision and he owned the

place; it was best to let him just get on with it.

…If only, one day, he would make the time and get

his head out of the books long enough to share this

special walk with her… That didn’t look set to be

happening any time soon, though – not even with

Valentine’s Day just around the corner – so she

stopped at the water’s edge and let out a sigh in

appreciation of the fact that she could experience

this at all.

The moment of tranquillity quickly and unexpectedly

changed into one of confused shock, however, as the

clear blue lake turned a sickly shade of amber and

the small tide dispensed two objects shaped like

teardrops at her feet.

XxXxXxXxX

“It was her.”

Fox Mulder glanced up at the tanned, Dutch-accented

man that had just uttered the words, and then

frowned.

The call had come on his cellphone from the Tolland

County sheriff at 5:12 this morning, and he had

almost turned it down… ‘Almost’ being the operative

word, of course. Fifteen minutes later he had left

the apartment and the peacefully slumbering Scully in

favour of solving this as soon as possible.

“Who? Your wife?” he queried, glancing out at the

expanse of golden water and then back at the man.

Olev Johansen gave a scoff of laughter and shook his

head. “No!” As quickly as it had departed, the

seriousness returned to his face. “The mermaid

lady,” he whispered for dramatic effect.

Mulder could be gullible…No, not gullible – more

‘open-minded’… about things, but even he had come

far enough to be able to give the man a skeptical

glance. He was just thankful his partner wasn’t here

to see it, otherwise she’d be either checking him for

a head injury or gloating with ‘I told you this case

was a waste of time!’

“I hear the mermaid lady’s story when I small boy…

I no believe… I still don’t. But be it her or

something else, I need my water back fresh – I lose

customers all time beach closed,” Olev explained.

“I-I’m sure there’s a perfectly reasonable

explanation, sir,” Mulder faltered, lowering his head

to stare at the two objects in the evidence bag that

he held. “And I’m sure we’ll be able to open the

beach before too much business is lost.” A pause,

and then, “But, about this mermaid: what’s the

story?”

So, he was curious! Was that such a surprise?

“In Baltic Sea, lady fall in love with fisher-man…but

that is pissing off Perkunas because it make the

water impure.” Johansen paused as he noticed the

dawning realization on the FBI agent’s face. He

wasn’t deterred from telling his story for long

though, and after a deep breath he continued, “So

fisher-man was killed with great bolt of lightning in

the palace, and mermaid lady was chained to ruins.

But it said she cry – she cry a lot for loss of

fisher-man, and her tears colour the sea… Maybe she

freed from palace and now she cry here…at my lake.”

“Mister Johansen, you’re talking about a myth

centuries old… Believe me, given many other

scenarios I would have every reason to think that a

myth may be connected to the crime… I just don’t

think it’s the case here.” What the hell was coming

out of his mouth!? Mulder quickly shut it before he

told the man he was crazy, and then crouched down to

collect a sample of the coloured water.

“You no think? It may be old story, but I think it

true…Melba agree, and she not often do that for

things she know I learn from my papa,” the tanned man

countered, combing a shaky hand through his greasy

hair. “I think it very likely – especially today of

all days.”

Mulder capped the tube before shooting the man a

questioning glance. “Huh?”

“February 14th, of course!”

February 14th?…Febr–

Oh, crap.

Valentine’s Day…

…And he had ditched Scully…

XxXxXxXxX

GEORGETOWN, WASHINGTON D.C

HALF AN HOUR EARLIER…

Dana Scully turned over and reached across the

bed…only to find the space beside her empty. Her

eyes immediately flung open and looked around the

room, but there was no sign of her partner.

Since he’d moved into her apartment three weeks ago

she had learnt a couple extra perks and quirks about

him that she never thought possible (after all,

they’d always spent so much time together whilst on a

case and in the rest of their personal time… What

made cohabiting so different?), but nine times out of

ten he was always there in the bed with her when she

awoke – always ready to prove to her again just how

much he really did love her, even though it would

make them late for work if he did.

Today they had the day off, and she was adamant on

the idea of making this Valentine’s Day work, with

neither of them ending up in hospital.

…Maybe he’d gone for a jog…

Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, Scully padded into

the living room and then the kitchen.

She quickly stepped back, though, as the image of his

running shoes next to the front door registered in

her mind.

“Mulder?”

A search throughout the whole apartment and several

more sharp calls of his name turned up no Mulder.

However, another visual sweep of the living room

revealed the folded note on the coffee table.

‘Scully,

Please don’t load your gun yet! I got a

call from the sheriff in Tolland County early this

morning about some lake changing color all of a

sudden… It sounds fairly simple, and I know you need

the rest so I didn’t want to wake you. I’ll solve it

and be home ASAP, unscathed – I promise.

Yours always, M’

The paper fell to the floor as the anger inside her

rose. She was going to kill him this time, for sure.

Ditching her was one thing, but in the morning and on

today of all days… A death sentence was definitely

called for.

After an unsuccessful attempt at calling his number,

she phoned the sheriff to gain all the information

she could (wishing she could kill him as well for

calling her partner out).

“Oh, yeah,” the voice down the line apologized. “I

didn’t think he’d mind – I’ve heard that that kind of

thing is what you investigate.”

“It is, Sheriff Gusmano, but we usually take

assignments via our assistant director,” Dana

seethed, barely able to contain the murderous rage

boiling in her veins. Of course Mulder wouldn’t

mind! She, on the other hand…

“All I can do is apologize, agent. As it is I’ve

been trying to contact your partner to apologise for

wasting his time an–”

“Wasting his time?”

“Well, yeah… We found out the cause of the colour-

change in the Johansens’ lake, and it ain’t anything

paranormal, I can assure you,” Gusmano explained.

“I’ve been trying to pass the information on to your

partner, but he’s not answering his phone. I was

just about to drive out there when y–”

“No, don’t worry about doing that,” she suddenly cut

in – a plan forming in her mind. This would be the

perfect chance to punish him for ditching her!

“Where did you say he was again?” She could turn up

and then watch his face as she debunked whatever

crazy theory he had concocted with the sheriff’s

explanation.

“Luvlite Lake Beach and Boat Club.”

“Thanks. Thank you very much.”

XxXxXxXxX

As Olev Johansen made his way up the decked stairs to

look for his wife, Mulder sat down in the rental car,

booted up his laptop and then – with a couple of

clicks – opened the ‘Myths And Legends’ program

Scully had given him two Christmases ago.

“Ah, Scully, you know what I like,” he grinned (as he

had then), typing ‘Baltic Sea – Perkunus’ into the

search bar.

When the results brought back an alternate spelling

and two listed articles, he opened the first and

begun to read.

Needless to say, it was pretty much exactly what the

Dutchman had described to him.

At the bottom of the page, however, was printed the

sentence ‘Recalls myth of Freya – the Norse goddess

of Love and Fertility – who cried tears of amber into

the sea after losing her husband, Odur’. Immediately

he typed that name into the program, and was reading

the almost identical tale when the sound of

approaching footsteps caught his attention.

“Melba is okay… She speak to you now,” Johansen

awkwardly smiled, resting a hand on the top of the

open car door.

Mulder gave an appreciative nod and then followed the

man up to the clubhouse.

XxXxXxXxX

SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 14th, 2004

1:57 PM

Two and a half hours, three cups of coffee and one

bathroom break later Mulder moved back out to the

beach no nearer to solving this case than he had been

when he’d first arrived. Melba Johansen had seen

nothing, the trees that surrounded the small building

showed no signs of UFO activity, and the only theory

he had to work with was the myth of a grieving

mermaid goddess.

Pretty standard X-File, then…

With a defeated sigh, he glanced down at his watch.

Two o’clock… Scully would have concocted a perfect

torture plan for him by now – heck, she’d have come

up with it five seconds after reading his note! He

couldn’t really blame her – forgetting Valentine’s

Day and ditching her aside, he had then worsened the

situation by not bothering to call her.

He reached into his jacket pocket for his phone, only

to find it not there.

“You seem to have this habit of leaving things

behind: Unlocked car, laptop, cellular

phone…partner…”

Mulder looked up to see Scully standing against the

front of his car with her arms folded across her

chest and the stern expression on her face that could

kill a thousand men on the spot in a heartbeat.

“Scully… Hey!” That’s it, Mulder, play it cool.

“When did you get here?” Approaching, he smiled –

trying to let his happiness to see her outweigh the

fear of what she was going to do to him.

Dana stood still, watching his tall frame as he

stopped directly in front of her. She was still

angry with him, but as she stared at his face and

noticed the guilt it unsuccessfully tried to hide

from her, it was a difficult internal battle to stay

that way.

“I think the words you’re looking for are ‘I’m sorry

I ditched you yet again, Scully. What can I do to

make it up to you?'” came her cold response.

He grimaced.

“Mulder, one of these days you’re gonna learn you

can’t chase after every little case that drops in

your lap, and that I don’t particularly like being

left behind – without warning – on one of our rare

days off,” Scully asserted – arms unfolding and both

hands moving to rest against her hips.

“I’m sorry, Scully. Really, I am – I did leave you a

note to let you know where I’d gone…” came his

hesitant defence. “But we could be witness to a myth

becoming reali–”

“No, we’re not, and other than coming to kick your

ass to Kingdom Come, I’m here to let you know that

your work here is done – there is no case.”

“The water suddenly turned amber! Of course there’s

a case, and I think it’s connected to an old Norse

tale…”

“Believe me, Mulder, there is no X-File here.”

Scully’s features softened and she outstretched a

hand to gently touch the end of his jacket sleeve.

Sometimes she hated having to tell him that there was

a rational explanation because of all the hard work

he put in – no matter how big a jerk he could be.

“Sheriff Gusmano got word of the real answer you’re

looking for and has been trying to pass it on to

you…but guess who left their phone on silent and in

the car?” The all-too-familiar raised eyebrow

appeared.

“You have the answer?”

She smiled triumphantly as the crestfallen expression

on his face deepened. “Ohhh yes… But you’re not

going to like it.” The hand on his arm raised to

rest on his shoulder and then turn him so he was

looking out at the water. “See that building beyond

the trees on the other side of the lake?” Her other

hand outstretched to point at the dark spot on the

horizon, and he nodded. “It’s a waste disposal

plant.”

Mulder’s shoulders abruptly slumped and his head

snapped round to stare at her.

“Yesterday there was an unexpected leak and somehow

it all overflowed into the Johansens’ beautiful lake

– contaminating the water,” Dana continued. “That’s

why the water suddenly changed colour. But the

sheriff wasn’t handed the incident report until about

the same time you were flying to Logan.”

It was the most logical thing he’d heard thus far,

but still Mulder didn’t want to believe her, so he

quickly reached into the car and pulled out the

evidence he’d collected. “Well, what are these

then?” he enquired, holding up the bag with the two

teardrop-shaped objects in.

“Uh…” Scully paused and had to break eye contact

briefly. “Mulder, what did you used to do with your

fish when they died?”

“I flushed th– They’re not, are they?”

A nod of her head and the bag sharply fell from his

grasp.

“So, this…?” He presented the plastic tube to her,

then removed the lid and lifted it to his nose to

sniff the yellow liquid. A second later disgust

washed over his face and he quickly emptied the

contents out onto the sand at his feet. “Jeez… I

really…I really screwed up this time, didn’t I?”

Scully shook her head and reached for his hand – her

anger a memory she was okay to put aside at least

until later. “When don’t you?” she smiled. “It’s

what makes you unique, though – you mess up so many

times, but you still fight for what you believe in,

survive and beat the bad guys. As annoying as you

can be, I wouldn’t have you any other way.”

“But I ruined today…I ruined your Valentine’s

Day…”

“Very true, and I will make you pay for doing that,

as well as for ditching me. But the day is still

young, there’s still plenty of time for you to buy me

something…” A pause to flash him a mischievous

grin. “…And maybe we can hunt down a decent

restaurant to go to before flying back.”

“In podunk Connecticut?” Mulder groaned.

“It’s worth a try, isn’t it?”

He nodded as she gave his hand a squeeze. “Okay.

I’ll just go tell the Johansens I’m leaving.”

“I’ll be waiting.”

He was just moving back towards the clubhouse when

her voice suddenly called out, “Besides, you forgot,

Mulder, that you need me around to help you find the

answers!”

He turned, smiled, gave a nod of his head and mouthed

the word ‘Always’ before continuing on his way.

XxXxXxXxX

TWENTY MINUTES LATER

Having had her patience stretched to breaking point,

Scully was briskly walking toward the clubhouse when

her partner suddenly re-appeared.

“Sorry about that, Scully, but I do come bearing good

news and a plan to make this day worthwhile,” he

panted.

“You’d better,” she grunted in reply.

He looked hurt at her lack of belief in him (even

though he knew at the same time that he’d given her

no reason to have otherwise), but boldly continued,

“Have you got the overnight bag in the trunk?”

“Mulder?”

“Just bear with me: obviously the Johansens have

gotta shut the place down ’til the lake’s been

completely decontaminated, and they’ve made plans to

disappear for a few days… So, I kinda asked them if

we could stop here – just for tonight – and they

happily gave me the keys to the place. Even gave me

directions to a nice dining spot a couple miles

away.” Mulder paused and smiled at the mixture of

happiness, shock, love and confusion he saw in her

eyes. “What d’ you think?”

Think? She had to *think*?! She couldn’t even

speak! Yet again his tenderness and desire to always

make sure she was happy overwhelmed her. At the back

of her mind she vaguely remembered that she should be

angry with him, but that was too distant a memory to

care about right now.

“Scully? Did I screw up again?”

“Whuh–? Mul– No! No…No, you didn’t. Are you

sure they’re okay with that? I mean, you didn’t tell

them we’re FBI partners, did you? Because if word

gets back–”

“Yes they are okay with that, and no I didn’t tell

’em you were my work partner – give me some credit,

g-woman. I told ’em I have this beautiful girl that

I’m dating but always take far too much for granted,

and that I’d forgotten it was Valentine’s Day so I

wanted to make it up to her…” He paused and a

devillish grin lit his face as he added, finally,

“And then I held them both at gunpoint and demanded

they hand over the keys or I’d shoot–”

“*Mulder!*”

“What? That’s what you wanted to hear, isn’t it?”

Dana shook her head, reached up onto tiptoe to kiss

his cheek and then wrapped her arms around him. “So,

what now?”

“I got the map here… Why don’t we go grab a meal?”

“Yes please – I haven’t eaten since last night and

I’m starved…”

“So am I, but how about we save that for after?”

A playful slap on his arm from her, a hearty laugh

from him and then together they made their way toward

his parked car.

XxXxXxXxX

LUVLITE LAKE

7:22 PM

“Come with me down to the beach.”

Mulder looked down at Scully, who had suddenly tugged

at his hand as he was about to ascend the path to the

clubhouse. Already this evening had proven to be one

he would remember always thanks to the meal they had

just shared. The prospect of walking the beach in

the moonlight with the woman he loved so much was an

added bonus he hadn’t stopped to consider.

“Come on,” she persisted with a breathy whisper.

“Scully, the water’s full of piss and shit!”

“So are you a lot of the time, but I still kiss you!”

To prove her point she reached up and pressed her

lips against his (the mixture of her desire and the

wine she’d consumed at the restaurant immediately

intoxicating his senses). “Come on,…We don’t have to

go near the water. I just…I just wanna walk along

the beach with you.”

Nothing more needed to be said, and he happily

obliged her.

XxXxXxXxX

Ten minutes later they were settled on the sand –

Scully sitting between Mulder’s spread legs and

resting back against his chest.

“I had come up with about a hundred different ways to

torture you for ditching me this morning, you know,”

she sighed as his arms encircled her.

“Mm… I’d guessed as much… What were the chief

runners?”

“Making you clean my apartment from top to bottom for

a month, singing to you, making you learn to rinse

your mouth out with water when you’ve cleaned your

teeth instead of coffee – although I’m planning on

working with you on that one anyway, so don’t get too

cocky… Uh, inviting Bill ’round for dinner and

making you stay…”

“Wow, I’m glad I got you drunk instead so that you

forgot you had to be angry with me!” he chuckled,

resting the side of his head against hers. “I don’t

think I could have survived that much punishment!”

“Hmm…”

The humour quickly faded away and a thick layer of

tense silence smothered them for a moment. Finally,

though, his hold on her increased and he whispered

against her ear, “I don’t like leaving you behind,

Scully. As you said yourself, I need you by my side

if I’m ever to find the answers professionally or

privately. But when I got the call from the sheriff

this morning I just couldn’t say no, even though it

seemed a waste of time. It killed me to have to

leave you behind, but I thought you could do with a

little rest, and I didn’t wanna pull you out to the

middle of nowhere for another pointless case… Not

that I’m saying I knew it was just gonna be two

petrified fish and a lake full of the county’s toilet

sewage–”

“I know. Let’s just forget it and enjoy what’s left

of today.” One of Dana’s hands reached up and

stroked down his cheek as he kissed her earlobe.

“Jurate,” came his deep sigh.

“What? Who?”

“I was just thinking about Jurate – the mermaid

Mister Johansen told me about – I read up about her

on that CD-ROM you gave me for Christmas. Apparently

she had originally gone to visit Kastytis – a

fisherman who was hunting in her kingdom – to stop

him fishing, but she fell deeply in love with him

instead… I was thinking about how much you remind

me of her… I mean, you were sent to debunk me, but

instead you worked *with* me and helped me. And

when, when They realised Their mistake, They tried

everything to separate us.” Mulder swallowed and his

eyes slipped shut as he remembered the day she had

walked through his office door for the very first

time. “You became my everything, though – my

world…dependable, held together and always so

caring.”

After a heartbeat or two to let his words sink in,

Dana cleared her throat and then twisted in his arms

so that she could stare at him. “You’re forgetting

something, though, Mulder,” she whispered, never

breaking eye contact.

“What?”

“Didn’t that story finish badly?”

“Yeah. A sea goddess in love with a mortal was

frowned upon, so–”

“Shhh,” she cut him off, placing her cool fingers

against his lips. A little shuffling, a few more

twists and she was kneeling in front of him – her

hands resting on his neck. “How about we create our

own myth…and give it a happy ending?”

He was beaming from ear to ear as he leaned forward

and they shared a passionate kiss. “I think I like

that idea a lot, Dr. Scully,” he breathed.

“And how about we sit here for a few more minutes and

then go inside?”

“How about we just stay out here under the safety of

the stars?”

It was Scully’s turn to grin, and she did so as she

nodded her agreement and then moved to sit down in

front of him yet again.

Not long after, they showed each other how much they

appreciated what they had together every day of the

year – not just today – under the watchful eyes of

the gods.

Even the goddesses of the sea stopped crying to

smile.

=====

THE END

=====

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

‘Don’t wake me up

If I should be dreaming

I don’t wanna miss

One minute of this dream’

-‘Oceans Away’ by G. Pitney

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

To those I promised MT to: sorry! It seemed much

more fun contained

in Scully’s mind…if not just better for the story

🙂 Whether you

liked it or not, though, I’d love to read your views

at

sketchney@ntlworld.com!!! …Please?!

HAPPY VALENTINE’S DAY!

Just Me and You

This story is based on characters created by

Chris Carter and Ten Thirteen Productions.

Characters used without permission. No

infringement intended.

TITLE: Just Me and You

AUTHOR: Jo-Ann Lassiter

EMAIL ADDRESS: Jolassi555@cs.com

DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT: Two weeks exclusive on

VS10. Then post anywhere. Thanks.

RATING: PG-13

CLASSIFICATION: S, R

SUMMARY: When another agent keeps hitting on

Scully, Mulder and Scully decide to take

advantage of his inability to take “No” for an

answer.

AUTHOR’S NOTE: Written for VS11 Valentine’s Day

Challenge. M&S are a couple, but only Skinner is

aware of their relationship.

THANKS: To Gerry, for the super-speedy beta!

Los Angeles Field Office

Conference Room “A”

Feb 11

10:52 a.m.

“Whoa!”

The lust-filled exclamation came from the blond-

haired, blue-eyed muscle-beach type to Mulder’s

left. When he looked up to see what had so

captured the other agent’s attention, his eyes

lit up when he saw who it was. “Put your tongue

back in your mouth, move down one seat, and I

just might introduce you, Evans.”

Mulder had flown to the L.A. office two days ago

as part of a ten-day terrorism task force.

Scully had been invited, too, but a prior

obligation at Quantico had delayed her

departure.

Mulder had almost laughed when Skinner informed

them that their expertise in domestic terrorism

had qualified them for the task force. Mulder

had always referred to that period in their

careers as ‘shit patrol.’ Who knew that

investigating all those ‘piles of manure’ would

lead to their becoming ‘experts’ in the field of

domestic terrorism?

“You know her?” Evans asked, nudging Mulder with

his elbow at the exact moment Scully spotted

him. The smile she gave him had the dual

pleasure of cheering him up and making muscle

boy’s mouth drop open in astonishment.

As Scully was approaching him, she frowned at

the already-filled seats on both sides of him.

Mulder whispered to Evans, “You gonna move, or

do you want to remain in the dark about the

lovely Agent Scully?”

Evans leered at Scully while he answered Mulder.

“I think I can find out on my own, Mulder. Given

the choice between me and Agent Bulldog over

there, who do you think she’ll choose to

converse with?”

“You’d be surprised,” Mulder said under his

breath, none too pleased that he’d be denied the

opportunity to play footsie with his partner

after two whole days’ absence.

Mulder never wanted to hug Scully more than when

she reached the two of them, took in the empty

chair to Evans’s left, smiled sweetly and said

to the tanned hunk, “Would you mind sliding over

so that I can sit next to my partner?”

Grinning like a fool as Evans had no choice but

to comply, Mulder pulled out the chair for her

after a much-subdued Evans settled in the empty

chair. “Have a good flight?” he asked her.

Eyes darting to the agent still giving Scully

his full attention, she answered, “It was a

little boring, actually. Not even a crying baby

on hand to break the monotony.”

Receiving her underlying message loud and clear,

Mulder nodded in understanding. His flight out

had been lonely, and he’d missed her, too.

The clearing of a throat next to Scully

disturbed their reunion; Mulder schooled his

expression not to reflect the scowl he wanted to

wear at the other man’s interruption. “Something

I can do for you, Evans?” he asked.

“I believe you were going to introduce me?” the

agent said.

“That was if you moved when I asked you to. You

didn’t.”

Still facing Mulder, her back to the other

agent, Scully raised her eyebrows before turning

in her seat. She offered her right hand to

Evans. “I’m Dana Scully, Mulder’s partner.”

Evans took her hand and raised it to his lips.

“Paul Evans,” he said, kissing the back of her

hand. Some of the agents gathered at the long

conference table snickered, while others

groaned. Mulder wasn’t certain what to make of

it, but he knew he didn’t like it.

The female agent to Mulder’s right–Robertson,

Mulder thought her name was–elbowed him. “You

might want to warn your partner. Evans thinks

he’s Romeo, Don Juan and Casanova all rolled

into one. Not that he’s wrong about that, mind

you, but…” The agent glanced at Evans. “He’s a

little short in the scruples department–at

least where it comes to women. He’ll ask her out

even if she’s married; even if she tells him

flat out she’s not interested, he’ll keep at it

until he gets his way–and he usually does.”

Mulder was appalled. “Married women consent to

go out with him? Why?”

The agent looked at Mulder as if he was a total

blockhead. “Are you kidding? Look at him! He’s

gorgeous!”

“But that shouldn’t matter,” Mulder sputtered.

“If she loves her husband–”

“They can’t help themselves, Agent Mulder.

There’s something about him…” The agent was

lost in thought for a moment before she shook

herself out of it. Sighing, she met his eyes.

“Trust me. I know several married women who’ve

gone out with him.” She glanced at Scully and

Evans conversing in low tones. “Once Paul turns

on the charm, it’s like one switch gets turned

off, and another gets turned on.” She gazed at

him pointedly. “And I do mean ‘turned on.’

So…” She glanced at Scully again. “If she

means as much to you as I think she does, you’d

better keep her away from him.”

Though concerned that Robertson may have guessed

at his and Scully’s relationship, Mulder was

more concerned about her revelations. Surely no

one man could have that much natural persuasive

ability? Certainly not ever over his Scully. She

loved him too much to ever betray him like that.

“Hey,” he said, tapping her hand. “The meeting’s

about to start. Do you want to grab some lunch

afterward?”

“Excuse me, Paul,” Scully said to Evans, and he

broke off mid-sentence with a frown marring his

perfect features. When she turned to Mulder with

a relieved look on her face, and rolled her eyes

with no mistaking that it was intended for

Evans, Mulder’s spirits lifted considerably.

“What did you say, Mulder?”

He couldn’t prevent his smile even if he’d

wanted to. “I asked if you’d like to get some

lunch with me after the meeting.”

“Well, Paul asked me to join him…”

Mulder felt his face fall at her words.

“…but I told him about those cases you and I

needed to confer over, and we’d already planned

to do it at lunch.”

Mulder brightened again. She was a quick

thinker, she was. And then he realized that he

needed to do some quick thinking of his own.

“Oh. Right. Right. I’d forgotten we’d already

set that up.” He peered around Scully to look at

the other agent who was *still* watching Scully.

“Tough luck, Evans. We have quite a few cases to

review. Should take us several days, at least.”

Evans presented him with a dazzling smile. “Not

to worry, Mulder. I’m sure I’ll find *some* way

to steal the lovely Agent Scully away for a meal

or two.”

Looking distinctly uncomfortable, Scully turned

back around so that she was facing forward in

her seat. When the moderator indicated that they

should refer to the materials in front of them,

Mulder, too, gave his attention over to the

speaker. The matter of Evans hitting on his

woman would have to be put out of his mind.

At least for the moment.

**

12:37 p.m.

The lights dimmed, the first slide was

displayed, and Scully nearly jumped out of her

skin.

His back to her, his full attention on the

presentation, Mulder never gave her a glance.

This was a fine time for him to finally become

the model agent.

Turning to the rapidly-becoming-annoying man

behind her, Scully bestowed upon him the full

extent of her glare. “What the hell do you think

you’re doing?” she whispered.

“You looked a little tense,” his smooth-as-silk

voice cooed, as he continued skimming his

fingertips along her back and side.

“Agent Evans, unless you want to be brought up

on sexual harassment charges, I suggest you

remove your hands.” When he didn’t still his

movements, she hissed, “*Now.*”

Chuckling softly, appearing not the least

intimidated by her words or by her withering

scowl, he returned his hands to rest before him

on the table, the very picture of innocence.

Trying not to scrape her chair along the floor,

Scully moved it as close to Mulder as she could

get without sitting in his lap. When Mulder

looked back quizzically, Scully shook her head

and indicated that he should continue watching

the slide show.

Still distracted by the material being shown,

Mulder nodded and faced the screen again.

Scully spent her time divided between studiously

ignoring the irritant behind her and

concentrating on the business she was there for.

She didn’t have much luck at either.

**

Conference Room “A”

1:45 p.m.

Lunch with his partner, as it happened, had not

been an option. At precisely 1:30, trays of

sandwiches, salads, cookies, and beverages had

been delivered to the conference room. They were

given a half-hour break to gather a meal, visit

the rest room, go for a smoke, etc., before they

got back to business.

After returning from the men’s room, Mulder

decided to check out the cookie tray. He

returned to his seat to find Evans monopolizing

his partner’s attention once again. This time,

however, there was a definite lapse in Scully’s

manners as she turned away from the still-

talking Evans with not even a hint of apology.

She met the question in his eyes with an

uncertain smile.

“Something wrong?” he asked so that only she

could hear.

Lips pressed tightly together, she shook her

head. “Nothing I can’t handle.” He handed her a

bakery-style chocolate chip cookie, which she

accepted with a distracted smile.

“Thanks,” she said softly. In a hushed voice she

asked, “When do we get out of here?”

He shrugged. “I don’t know. This is the first

day they’ve done anything like this.”

She leaned in a little closer, after a quick

glance at her watch. “We have a few minutes yet.

Why don’t we get some air?”

Knowing that they didn’t have enough time left

to go outside and back, he nonetheless agreed.

“Sure.”

Once they were safely away from anyone else,

Scully stopped. “When we get back in there, I

want to change seats with you.”

Mulder nodded slowly. “Hit on you again, did

he?”

She looked quickly at him, then turned away.

“That’s not what bothers me.”

“He hit on you after you told him you were

seeing someone,” Mulder said flatly.

Her head snapped up. “You knew? You knew he

would do that, and you let me–”

“Hold on; hold on, Scully. I found out only

after you were already sitting next to him.

Agent Robertson told me what he would probably

do. She, uh…” He took a breath, then let it

out. “She, uh, said if you meant as much to me

as she thought you did, I’d better keep you away

from him.”

“Humph,” she sniffed. “Well, as much as I abhor

being thought of as an object in need of

protection, in this case I waive my right to be

offended if you tell him to back the hell off.

And what do you mean she said if I meant as much

to you as she thought I did? What have you been

telling these people?”

Mulder blinked, awed that she had been able to

get all that out without pausing for so much as

a breath in between thoughts. “Uh, I, uh…

didn’t tell anybody anything!” he finished a

little irritated that she had somehow managed to

make this his fault.

Scully placed a calming hand on his arm, and it

had the desired effect. He glanced down at her

hand, then back up. “I’m sorry,” he said at the

same time she said it to him.

They shared an easy laugh, and then he directed

her into the unused office in front of which

they had been talking. After closing the door,

he leaned back against it. “I don’t know how she

guessed,” he said quietly. “It’s not like I

*try* to wear my heart on my sleeve, but…” He

shrugged. “She probably saw my reaction when I

first saw you come into the conference room.”

Her eyes met his, and he adored the dreamy

quality in them as she thought back to that

moment. She smiled. “Yes, I can see where she

might have reached that conclusion.”

Mulder returned her smile, then checked the time

on his watch. “We’d better get back.”

Scully nodded, a bit regretfully, Mulder was

happy to note. “Don’t forget to run

interference,” she reminded him as they walked

back to the meeting. “I don’t want to be held

responsible for putting an agent into the

hospital.”

His hand on the doorknob to the conference room,

Mulder laughed. “The only downside to that would

be that you’d probably get suspended.”

As she moved into the room, she glanced at

Evans, who shone his million kilowatt smile her

way.

“Might be worth it,” he heard her mutter.

**

Sheraton Universal Hotel

Scully’s Room

9:36 p.m.

Emerging from the bathroom dressed in her

pajamas, Scully yawned widely. When a knock came

on the door to her room, she continued on and

threw it open, a big smile on her face for who

would be waiting on the other side.

Somewhat taken aback to find Agent Evans and his

perfect white teeth gleaming at her, she

scrambled for her robe, pulling it on and

covering up as much as she could. Damn this

hotel for putting her and Mulder on separate

floors. She would never have opened the door

without checking if they’d been in their usual

adjoining rooms. The next time she was too tired

to think about who might be lurking behind her

door, she’d make damned sure that Mulder didn’t

go anywhere so she wouldn’t have to worry about

having to think about who was behind the damned

door!

“Agent Evans,” she said, not trying to disguise

her displeasure at his unannounced–and

unwelcome–visit. “What do you want?”

His smile faltered only slightly. “I do

apologize for the late hour.” He took a step

forward, looking deep into her eyes. “But I

couldn’t stop thinking of you. I know you said

you’re seeing someone, but I just can’t help

myself. You’ve… There’s something in you that

draws me like a magnet. I can’t put a name to

it, but I’m unable to resist the pull.”

Scully wanted to roll her eyes, then figured,

what the hell, and did. He was a damned fine

actor, she’d give him that.

Apparently not used to his advances being

rejected and especially not to their being

ridiculed, the grin coalesced into an open-

mouthed stare.

Now that was more like it! Scully thought. She

wondered if this man had ever had an honest

emotion in his life. She may be witnessing a

first!

Finally gathering his wits about him, Evans held

out a white paper bag. “I was passing my

favorite chocolatier, and the image of your

enjoying that chocolate chip cookie appeared to

me.”

Now it was Scully’s turn to stare. Chocolatier?

And what the hell was he doing watching her eat?

“So I thought,” he continued, blithely, “‘I must

buy her one of Mademoiselle Francine’s

truffles.” With what could only be described as

a flair, he drew an exquisitely-wrapped box from

the bag, presenting it to her. “Then I thought,

no, a creature as elegant as the very lovely

Dana deserves an entire box.”

Trying not to guffaw at Evans’s syrupy-phony

delivery, Scully hid her laugh behind her hand

as a cough. “I’m sorry, Agent Evans–”

“Paul,” he interrupted, breathily. “I wish you’d

call me Paul.”

She had to look away before she laughed in his

face. Were women actually attracted to this

magnificent-looking, yet empty vessel of a man?

The anger she’d felt at his earlier attempts had

quickly downgraded to amusement. “Paul,” she

started, her voice shaky with repressed

laughter, “I really can’t–”

“But you must,” he insisted, shoving the box

toward her. “Even if nothing ever comes of…”

He paused dramatically. “…us…” She looked up

in time to see him batting his eyelashes like

Rudolph Valentino, then had to look back down

before she lost it. “…I want you to accept

these as a token of my esteem.”

Desperate now to get rid of him before she

laughed in his face, she grabbed the box. “Okay.

Thanks,” she said, giving him a push and closing

the door.

She stood at the door a moment, listening to his

unsteady footsteps moving away, then she threw

herself face down onto her bed and laughed

hysterically into her pillow.

Oh. My. God. After that smooth come-on, Mulder

had better keep a *really* close eye on her.

**

Scully’s Room

One minute later

Mulder used the key Scully’d given him to open

her door, freezing when he caught sight of her

on her bed, shoulders shaking and muffled cries

escaping her mouth.

Recovering quickly, he pushed the door closed

and hastened to her side. “What is it? What

happened? Are you all right?”

She shook her head, and Mulder felt tears

prickling his eyes. He laid his hands gently on

her shoulders. “What is it, honey?” he asked,

trying to keep the fear out of his voice,

especially when she started shaking harder.

“Mulder… Oh, God, Mulder. He…” More shaking

and wailing.

Catching sight of the candy box lying near her,

the pieces suddenly fell into place. “Where is

he?” he roared. “What did that son of a bitch do

to you?”

“He…” She couldn’t catch her breath, she was

crying so hard. Mulder felt torn between beating

Evans to a pulp and comforting the woman he

loved.

“Scully, honey, please…” Reaching down, he

hauled her up into his arms, free hand ready to

dry her tears.

And there were tears. Plenty of them.

But the woman for whom he was about to kill a

man was laughing. She was laughing so hard he

feared she might give herself an aneurysm.

Annoyed and relieved at the same time, he moved

her out to arm’s length. “Scully, what the

hell…”

When she met his gaze, something she saw in his

eyes must have affected her, because she sobered

almost immediately. “Oh, Mulder, I’m sorry. I

didn’t mean to worry you.”

He shrugged, then smiled sheepishly. “It’s my

job to worry about you.” His lips twitched

uncertainly. “And don’t I do it so well?”

Suddenly, she hurled herself into his arms.

“God, I love you,” she said, hugging him

tightly.

Hugging her back, happy but confused, he asked,

“Are you sure you’re okay?”

She laughed, then pressed her lips to his in a

brief, but passion-filled kiss. “I’m just so

glad you’re real.”

Mulder wondered what the hell she was talking

about. “Scully, did something happen here that I

should know about?” He remembered the box on the

bed. “Where did that candy come from?”

At his words, Scully dissolved into giggles.

“From him.”

He felt her tongue on his neck and almost forgot

his train of thought. “Who? Evans?”

“Mm hm,” she hummed against his carotid. “He got

them at his favorite chocolatier.”

Did he hear right? “Chocolatier?”

Scully let loose an honest-to-God guffaw.

“That’s what the man said.” She pulled out of

his embrace and looked into his eyes; he was

enthralled by the mirth dancing in hers.

“Truffles.” She indicated the elaborately-

decorated container, smiling smugly. “He was

going to buy one, but I merited a whole box.”

Rolling over, she snatched up the box, then

unceremoniously destroyed the intricate covering

as she ripped it off. “Want one?”

He frowned. She was offering him something

another man had given her. He wasn’t altogether

sure he liked that. It meant she’d accepted it.

“Scully–” he started, but her finger on his

lips put a stop to whatever he had thought about

saying.

“Mul-der,” she sang. “Truf-fulls.” Opening the

box, she waved it under his nose. “From a choc-

la-tier.” She took one out and placed it on her

tongue. “Mmmm…” she groaned, and Mulder

thought he might have to kiss Agent Evans the

next time he saw him. The man may be a nitwit,

but he had good taste in aphrodisiacs.

How unfortunate, Mulder thought, that Evans’s

evening hadn’t worked out as well as Mulder’s

was about to.

**

L.A. Field Office

February 12

9:06 a.m.

“Did you enjoy the truffles, Dana?” Evans asked.

She thought back to her evening with Mulder, and

the many variations they’d discovered for the

care and feeding of truffles. “Oh, yes. They

were marvelous.”

The agent beamed. “Then can I persuade you to

have dinner with me tonight?”

“Paul, I told you: I can’t. I’m seeing someone.”

“Aw, come on, Dana.” Evans shuffled his feet in

what Scully was sure he thought was an endearing

way. “It’s just dinner. You have to eat.”

She nodded. “I eat dinner alone or with my

partner.”

He pounced on that tidbit as she knew he would.

“If you can eat with him, it should be no

different to take a meal with me. We’re both

agents with the Federal Bureau of Investigation,

after all.” He followed up with dazzling smile

#26.

“It is *not* the same, Paul.” She patted his

hand. “But it was a good try anyway.”

She left him with what she was sure was becoming

a new category of expression for him: open-

mouthed awe #2.

**

Feb 13

7:20 p.m.

“Come on, Mulder!” She banged on the door to his

bathroom until he emerged, all clean-shaven and

resplendent in his recently-purchased Knicks

jersey. “Hurry up, or we’ll miss the kick-off,

or whatever they call it in basketball.”

“Tipoff. It’s called the tipoff.” Grabbing his

jacket, he followed her out the door. “Tell me

again how you got Knicks/Lakers tickets?”

Turning around, she wore an expression of

exasperation. “I’ve told you three times

already.”

He couldn’t stop his grin. “Some things never

get old, Scully.”

She sighed, but he knew it was all a sham. She

loved telling it as much as he loved hearing it.

“I was in the break room when you were

‘persuaded’ to take a look at that case…”

This was the part of the story that gave Mulder

a sour taste in his mouth. While it was true

that Evans had been working on a case, the part

about possible extraterrestrial involvement had

been pure fabrication. Although wary, Mulder had

followed Evans’s partner, Bob Michaels, to his

third-floor office to take a look. After about

three minutes, Mulder realized that he’d been

set up. The ‘case’ wasn’t–it was a collection

of what Evans and Michaels thought a case

involving aliens should contain.

When he realized that the local boys were using

him to have a little fun, he’d closed the folder

and walked out of the room, Michaels calling

after him, asking him where he was going. No

longer concerned with courtesy, Mulder had just

ignored him. He’d felt like an idiot, and

wondered if the entire task force was in on it,

or only the two L.A. office agents.

Upon returning to the break room and seeing

Evans once again turning on the charm with his

partner, Mulder was actually relieved. That

meant it was most likely something Evans had

cooked up to get rid of him, not something

they’d come up with to make fun of him. He’d

settled himself on a sofa near the door, got

comfortable, and waited.

Scully had not disappointed. When she turned on

her heel and walked away, Evans had once again

been wearing the slack-jawed face that Mulder

was coming to know and love. She’d given Mulder

the eyebrow on her way out, and he’d followed

her like the trained puppy he was. Once they’d

returned to the hotel and he’d gotten

comfortable on her bed, she’d presented him with

her prize.

At first thrilled, he’d snatched them out of her

hands, marveling at the great seats. Then he

thought about it and wanted to know just how

she’d come about them. Were there any strings he

should know about? Was anything required on her

part? Had she agreed to anything he didn’t

really want to know about, but needed to anyway?

She’d shaken her head, while wearing the most

perfect Cheshire cat grin he’d ever seen. And

then she’d told him.

“I didn’t know how long you’d be, so I’d gotten

a cup of coffee and a cheese danish to tide me

over until we could get dinner.” She looked up

at him. “That’s when he intercepted me.” She

shook her head. “You know, I should feel guilty

about this, but I just can’t bring myself to

feel that way.” She shrugged. “Anyway, he

stepped right into my path. Right into my cup of

hot coffee.” Looking up into his eyes, she

sighed. “God, I was so looking forward to that

coffee.”

Mulder laughed.

“I think he was expecting sympathy… actually,

I think he stepped into that coffee

intentionally just so I’d feel bad for him…”

She waved her hands in front of her. “Never

mind. Anyway, there he was gasping and moaning

about hot coffee and a new shirt, and I stood

there, pissed off because he’d made me spill my

coffee…

“And then it must have occurred to him that I

wasn’t buying into the sympathy angle because he

buttoned his jacket over the stain, and gave me

that billion megawatt smile.”

This was one of the parts Mulder made her act

out. “Come on, Scully, let’s see it,” he prodded

her.

Smiling indulgently at him, she stuck out her

chin and gave an exaggerated version of Evans’s

‘look-at-me-I’m-stunningly-handsome’ full-

toothed smile.

Mulder couldn’t help it; he chortled. She was

just so damned cute when she was making fun of

someone who deserved it. “Go on. Go on. Tell me

what came next.”

Rolling her eyes, she shook her head. “Honestly,

Mulder. You know what happened next.”

He nodded emphatically. “But you tell it so

well.” He gave her the puppy dogs. “Please?”

She gave him a look that said she knew exactly

what he was doing, but she was going to give in

anyway. “Out of politeness, I asked him if he

was all right, and he said, ‘Not to worry, my

dear Dana.’ Then he asked me if I liked

basketball. I told him, ‘It’s okay,’ and

evidently that was good enough for him, because

he told me had two tickets for tonight’s game,

and asked me if I’d like to go.”

“For one brief second, I felt that twinge of

guilt, but I got over it fast enough once I

remembered what a slime he was. So I said,

“Sure, thanks,” took the tickets and walked

away.” She raised an eyebrow. “That’s when I saw

you by the door, and you know the rest.”

He applauded. “That is so classic, Scully. I

mean, I’ve seen it happen in a movie, but it’s

usually to some poor lovesick geek, and he’s

been taken by some callous way-out-of-his-league

cheerleader or something. But for you to do it

to that…” He searched for just the right

description.

“Sleazeball,” she provided helpfully.

He looked at her, surprised, then nodded.

“Sleazeball. He is, that and more, for hitting

on you, and right in front of me!”

“Mulder…”

“I know he doesn’t know, but he knows you belong

to *some*one, and it doesn’t matter to him. I

wish you’d let me beat him up. Just a little.”

She stared at him a bit incredulously. “Have you

taken a close look at him, Mulder? He’d kill

you!”

Mulder met her stare with one of his own. “Never

doubt the strength of a jealous man. Never doubt

that love is stronger than…” He sputtered

while trying to come up with the perfect word.

“…sleazeballs!” he finished, triumphantly.

She took hold of his arm with both her hands,

smiling up at him. “Your Oxford education is

showing,” she whispered. Then she pulled them to

a stop, stood on her tiptoes, and kissed him on

the cheek. “That’s for showing remarkable

restraint in the face of an untenable

situation.”

He was a little disappointed that that’s all he

was going to get, until he saw her wink, and

then he knew.

Even if his team didn’t win, their number one

fan was going to score tonight.

**

L.A. Field Office

February 14

2:23 p.m.

“You know, Dana, that wasn’t a very nice thing

to do.” Paul Evans cornered her in the break

room, not five seconds after Mulder left for the

men’s room. Sitting in Mulder’s seat, he moved

it to face her.

She narrowed her eyes in suspicion, wondering

how long he’d been watching them, waiting for

this opportunity when she was alone. “What you

do isn’t very nice, either, Agent Evans. I’ve

told you repeatedly that I’m seeing someone, and

yet you still insist on trying to get me to go

out with you.”

“Dana, Dana… You misunderstand me. I’m not

trying to take you away from anyone. I just want

to spend a little time with you. Share a dinner,

take in a ball game… where’s the harm in

that?”

“Rationalize it all you want. You’re still

trying to date someone who’s already taken.” She

fixed him with a glare. “And someone who’s not

interested. God, Evans, can’t you take a hint?”

As she rose to get up, he laid a hand on her

arm. “Wait!” Her head snapped up to greet him

with the anger she felt reflected in her eyes.

“…Please. I just want to know…” He looked

down at the table, an air of genuine defeat

about him. “Why don’t you like me?”

She sighed. “I don’t even know you, Paul. You

haven’t given me that chance. The minute you see

me, you hit on me. You don’t talk *to* me, you

talk *at* me. You cook up some scheme to get my

partner away–that was way out of line, by the

way, what you and your partner did to him. Why

on earth would I want to date someone like that?

Can you tell me?”

Expecting to see remorse on his face, she was

somewhat surprised by the smug expression he

wore instead. “Yeah, ol’ Spooky didn’t fall for

our ‘case,’ but we dangled that alien carrot in

his face long enough to get him interested. I

don’t see how someone like him ever got you for

a partner.”

“Someone like him?” she asked, icicles dripping

from every syllable.

“Yeah. You’ve gotta know what everyone thinks

about that freak.”

“No, I don’t.”

“Come on. You must hear it… The guy’s off his

rocker. Always chasing after ghosts, monsters

and aliens. And look at his family… Little

green men kidnapped his sister, his father

murdered in his own house, his mother offing

herself because he–”

Whatever else Evans was going to say, Scully

would never know, because it was at that point

that she decked him.

As she was rubbing her sore knuckles, two things

happened simultaneously: the entire room broke

out in applause, and she saw Mulder standing in

the doorway, smile sadly, and leave.

**

Corridor Outside of Break Room

2:27 p.m.

Scully caught him as he knew she must. “Mulder!”

she called, and he waited until she was beside

him. “Are you all right?”

He nodded. The thing was… he felt pretty good.

Granted, what Evans said hurt–it always did, no

matter how much he might say it didn’t–but

seeing Scully pop that blowhard in the nose was

worth it. Hearing the other agents cheering

about it was an added plus.

“Are you sure?” Her concern for him was

adorable, especially standing there sucking on

her abraded knuckles.

He took hold of her elbow, and guided her down

the corridor, into a conveniently-located

janitor’s closet, flicking on the light switch

before closing the door. “That was the single

most erotic thing I’ve ever seen,” he told her,

taking her sore hand and bringing her knuckles

to his mouth.

She looked at him a moment, shocked, and then

she started to laugh. “Here I was worried that

you were going to get all maudlin on me, and you

were turned on?”

He nodded emphatically. “Very.”

She shook her head. “Do women hitting men always

turn you on?”

He shook his head. “Only you. Only you hitting

other men while defending my honor.”

Again, she laughed, and he was more aroused by

the sound of it. “I can’t go back to that

meeting.”

Her laughter stopped, and she placed a

comforting hand on his arm. “You *are* upset.”

He looked down at the bulge in his pants. “Well,

you got the ‘up’ part right.”

She followed his gaze, and the comforting hand

gave him a light smack. “I can’t take you

anywhere.”

He shook his head happily. “Nope.” Then he

sobered. “What will we miss if we leave? What’s

left for today?”

Reaching into her jacket pocket, Scully pulled

out the agenda. “Uhmm…” She looked up quickly.

“You’re not going to believe this.”

His brows furrowed in question. “What?”

She pointed at the sheet of paper. “Evans.

Giving a presentation on manure.”

He smiled in amazement. “You’re kidding!”

Grinning, she shook her head. “For real. Look.”

She held the schedule so he could see.

He read about the last presentation of the day,

then looked up at her. “There’s no way we can

get through that with any modicum of dignity.”

Scully suddenly gasped. “I wonder if I broke his

nose. Maybe he can’t do it.”

Mulder shrugged. “He deserved it.” Tilting her

face up to him with a finger under her chin, he

kissed her lightly on the lips. “Not just for

what he said about me, but for the way he’s been

disrespecting you, the way he disrespects all

women–and their significant others. He deserved

that, and so much more.”

“I suppose,” she said, looking away, sounding

uncertain.

Now was the time, he thought, for him to give it

to her. “But your timing was a little off,” he

said.

She met his eyes again. “What do you mean?”

“Well, I was waiting for him to make us a

reservation at a really nice restaurant…”

His words had the desired effect, and she

laughed.

“One with soft music, dancing, candlelight…

all those romantic cliches.”

“Mulder, you do know how to sweet talk a girl,

don’t you?”

“Only you, Scully. Only you.” He reached into

his pocket and took out a small box.

“What’s that?” she asked.

“Well, it’s not brass knuckles…”

She rubbed her sore fingers. “It’s a little too

late anyway; I really could have used them

earlier.”

“I said it’s *not* brass knuckles–”

“Oh. Right. Sorry.” She grinned. “Well, what

then? What is it?”

“It’s Valentine’s Day today.”

She raised an eyebrow. “I gathered that by all

the hearts and flowers you bestowed upon me

earlier.”

His head snapped up. “What? I didn’t–”

“It’s just too easy,” she laughed.

“Humph. Maybe I should keep this.” Turning

around, he made a show of opening the box and

peeking inside. “I’d look quite fetching in it,

you know. I’d be the envy of all the other boys

in the office.”

She tugged on his arm. “Mulder, come on. Quit

stalling and give me my present.”

Now that the moment was here, he wasn’t too sure

about what he was about to do. Perhaps he should

have followed tradition and given her chocolates

or flowers or some appropriately-themed jewelry.

Would she think he was trying to get out of

buying her a *real* present? Maybe she’d laugh

at his pathetic attempt to be romantic. He

fingered the box in his pocket, looked at the

excited anticipation in her eyes, and chickened

out.

He pulled out a half-empty box of candy

conversation hearts instead. Then he realized

that they were even cheesier than his ‘real’

gift. He tucked them back in before she could

see them.

“So you *did* get me candy, after all,” she

laughed, her words proving that the eye–at

least hers–was faster than the hand.

“Uhh… No. Not really,” he stammered, starting

to feel more than a little ridiculous for what,

at the time, had seemed not only romantic, but a

true representation of what he felt and where he

wanted their relationship to go.

“Mulder,” she said gently, apparently picking up

on his feelings of doubt. “Whatever it is, I’m

sure I’ll love it.”

He shook his head. “It’s nothing like what

you’re expecting.”

She laughed. “If there’s one thing I learned

from all my time with you, it’s that *nothing*

from you is ever what I expect. You always

manage to surprise me.”

He looked down at the floor. “Then you’ll

definitely be surprised by this.” Taking a deep

breath, he pulled out the box and thrust it at

her. “Happy Valentine’s Day,” he mumbled

nervously.

Instead of taking the box, Scully closed her

hand over his. “Why don’t you keep this until

you think I’m ready to accept it?”

“Scully, it’s not… Well, not exactly.” Meeting

her eyes, he saw love and understanding. He took

another deep breath. “I want you to have it

now.”

She watched his face a moment, then nodded.

“Okay.”

After she let go, he held it out to her in his

palm. She plucked it out carefully, then looked

up at him before opening it. Swallowing

apprehensively, he nodded, and she cracked the

lid.

She stared at it for a minute, and he knew she

was wondering just what in the heck it was.

“It’s–”

“A love token,” she finished, picking up the

cup-shaped coin. After examining it for a

second, she gazed up at him. “A Lincoln penny? I

thought these were from medieval times.”

He scraped a foot along the floor. “Well, the

tradition is from medieval times. It was

customary for a man to bend a copper coin and

give it to his sweetheart as a token of his love

and…” He glanced into her eyes before looking

away again. “…intention of marriage.”

Her lips formed an ‘Oh,’ but the word was not

vocalized.

“Um… The rest of the tradition is that they

were never spent and were always carried by the

woman as a demonstration of her loyalty and as a

constant reminder to her each time she opened

her purse. Um… usually it was a coin of the

period, so I thought…” He felt his face flush.

Suddenly he found her lips attached to his.

“Mulder, that has to be the most utterly

romantic thing anyone has ever done for anyone!”

Slowly, he shook his head. “Not anyone,” he said

quietly. “As I may have mentioned before… only

you, Scully.”

Smiling, she cupped his cheek with her hand.

“And only you, Mulder.”

Then she turned out the light and gave him her

present.

The End

Feedback gratefully accepted by Jo-Ann at

Jolassi555@cs.com. Thanks!

1

20

Asurya Lokas

Title: Asurya Lokas

Author: Martin Ross

Type: Humorous casefile; Valentine’s Day theme

Rating: PG-13 for adult language and innuendo

Synopsis: Mulder and Scully investigate a strange

case of murder and animal attraction – and repulsion.

Spoilers: None

Disclaimer: The X-Files is the property of 10-13

Productions, Chris Carter, and Fox.

“The only problem with your murder theory,” Scully

suggested as she scanned the now-waxy body on the

exam table, “is that no one was murdered.”

“Not in the traditional sense, maybe,” Mulder

countered.

“If by the ‘traditional sense,’ you mean caused to

die at the hands of another, neither by accident nor

the transmission of disease, then I’d be interested

to know in what innovative and exotic manner you

believe Mr. Rhawalpindi died. I did a complete

workup, and there is no doubt whatsoever that this

man was the victim of anaphylactic shock. My post-

mortem turned up an insect sting, Mr. Rhawalpindi’s

doctor told me the victim suffered from several

severe allergies, and, most compellingly, we found a

dead North American honey bee near the body.”

“And your problem is…?” Mulder demanded as his

partner re-covered the body.

“In a general sense, or specifically referring to the

case at hand? Which isn’t a case, by the way.”

Pittsburgh, Pa.

Three days earlier

The strange and yet poignantly mundane death of Rajiv

Rhawalpindi had come to the FBI’s attention only

because he had through several tenuous relationships

and even more tenuous circumstances been deemed a

“person of interest” under the Patriot Act. In the

pre-911 world, the young software developer’s

introspective, nearly monastic lifestyle would have

drawn little notice. In the post-911 world, the quiet

Pakistani-American, whose sixth cousin had made some

rashly nationalistic remarks at a demonstration a

half-continent away, was viewed as almost too quiet.

So when Rhawalpindi, the subject of ongoing FBI

surveillance, had been found dead without a mark in

his Washington living/dining/computer room/den,

memories of anthrax and Japanese saran gas prompted a

CDC/EPA crew to covertly swoop down on his two-room

flat. Every scrap of correspondence, every book,

every pot, pan, and prospective chemical mixing

vessel was confiscated and examined with every high-

tech device the FBI, the ATF, and the CIA could

muster. With the exception of an ornate statue of the

elephant god Ganesh that adorned a corner table and

an addiction to eBay (Golden and Silver Age DC

comics), the authorities could find little to justify

the late Mr. Rhawalpindi’s status as a person of much

of any interest.

However, Assistant Director Walter Skinner, no big

fan of John Ashcroft or the Patriot Act but a man

devoted to his duty as the law prescribed, managed to

satisfy his dual sentiments by assigning both one of

his best agents and one of the Bureau’s most

aggravated wiseasses to the Rhawalpindi

investigation. Both were the same man, and Skinner

knew Mulder would appreciate the absurdities of the

case while exhaustively eliminating any possible of

terrorist malfeasance.

“Mr. Rolla–, Rawla, oh, shoot, Rajiv was a very

polite young man,” Mulder and Scully had learned from

Olive Pizer, the decedent’s possibly 130-year-old

apartment super. “Every once in a while, I’d smell

that incense stuff coming from under his door, and I

suppose he might’ve smoked a little of that reefer

weed the kids seem to like, but boys will be boys,

won’t they? I can’t believe he would have anything to

do with that horrible Mr. bin Laden. He always tied

up his garbage bags very securely, and he never

played his music loud during my CSI.”

Mulder pictured Osama sloppily applying a slip knot

to his Hefty bag, and suppressed a smile. “How long

had he been living here?”

Without soliciting it, Pizer poured Mulder and Scully

a second cup of a particularly acrid tea neither

agent originally had invited. “Oh, my. Mr. Clinton

was president…Yes, it was right after that nasty

Lewinski girl was all over the news. She was my

daughter, I’d have given her a good spanking.”

“That’d teach her. And no trouble during that time?”

“As I said, he was extremely polite. Always had his

rent to me first of the month. A nice boy, even if he

was the unluckiest young man I ever met.”

Scully perked. “Unlucky how?”

“Wellll, first of all, there was that girlfriend of

his – oh, what was her name? This was maybe three

years ago. She was one of them, too. Palestinian.”

“Pakistani.”

“Yes. They were to married – Rajiv was very happy.

Then she got hit by the No. 12.”

“Pardon?”

“Bus. The No. 12 crosstown bus. She was a student at

the college, and she was going to one of her classes

when the No. 12 swerved to avoid a boy on a bicycle.

I understand she was killed instantly. The poor boy

was heartbroken.”

“Not to mention the girl,” Mulder suggested.

“Well,” Pizer murmured non-committally. “It seems as

if poor Rajiv’s life went downhill after that. The

accident took place a few months after that girl

died.”

“Accident?”

“The oddest thing I ever heard of,” the senior

related. “He hit a deer in his car. At 11 p.m. on a

Tuesday night, downtown. It leapt in front of his

car, and he killed it.”

“Mrs. Pizer, would you know if any of his co-workers

ever–?” Scully began hastily, hoping to divert her

partner.

“A deer, you say,” Mulder said. “Was he hurt?”

“Rajiv? Oh, no. He had one of those balloons, you

know, those car balloons.”

“Airbag?”

“That’s it. Oh, no – the mauling was much worse.”

“Mauling?” Mulder leaned forward, a childlike gleam

in his eyes. Scully sat back and sipped her

industrial tea in resignation.

“Yes. A poodle. Or a Pomeranian. The one with, you

know, the eyes…”

“A poodle mauled Mr. Rhawalpindi.”

“Yes. Or a Pomeranian. A stray, I believe – there was

no collar. It was horrid. Rajiv was out front,

getting ready to go visit his parents on the west

side, when the little cur just, well, launched itself

at him. It was, well, just gnawing at his neck –

blood was all over the sidewalk. It took Mr. Wallace

in 2 and Ms. Jankowicz in 6 to get it off him. The

bitch.”

“Ah, the dog?” Mulder ventured carefully.

“Yes, it was a female. I remember now. Even when they

pried the poodle from Rajiv’s throat, it tried to

reattach itself. Mr. Wallace was forced to use a golf

club from his trunk to beat the dog to death. A No.

7, he told me at the time, although I haven’t the

slightest interest in that silly game.”

Mulder’s eyes were wide now. “Then what happened?”

“Well, I suppose all of this must have taken its toll

on Rajiv, because he attempted to hang himself one

day. This was a few months after the mauling – for a

while, he could scarcely be persuaded to leave his

apartment. But that day, he’d just gotten back from a

Pirates game, and he seemed very chipper, if I may

say. Then I discovered a piece of Rajiv’s mail had

gotten in with mine, and I went up to his apartment

to return it. I could hear his music, and so I

knocked, but he didn’t answer. I was concerned, so I

unlocked his door to check on him. Rajiv was hanging

from the light fixture, which certainly wasn’t built

to withstand that sort of weight. I called the

ambulance, and they were able to bring him around.”

“Did he say why he did such a thing?”

“When I visited the hospital, he apologized profusely

for frightening me and for abusing the light

fixture,” Pizer informed Mulder. “He said he realized

that he’d made a dreadful mistake, that his plan

wouldn’t have worked. Oh, he said…Yes, he said he’d

realized he was too good for it to work, which seemed

a little odd and uncharacteristically boastful. He

promised me he would never try it again, that suicide

was useless and he should get on with life. That was

about four months ago, and he was fine until, of

course, he died this morning. Oh, my; you don’t think

he killed himself?”

“It’s too early to determine,” Scully replied, “but

it would initially appear that he didn’t.”

Mrs. Pizer shook her silver-blue head. “Poor young

man. He was so unlucky.” She leaned toward Mulder,

and her voice took on a confidential tone. “I don’t

want to speak ill of the dead or judge another

person’s faith, but I always felt the boy worshipping

Babar the Elephant would lead to no good.”

J. Edgar Hoover Building

Three days later

“All right, let’s indulge your precariously teetering

imagination,” Scully finally piped up. She had

resisted the temptation to rise to Mulder’s thesis on

the trip back from the Quantico pathology lab, during

lunch, and throughout most of the afternoon at the

office.

Mulder turned, a triumphant grin on his face. “Why,

Scully, what if Skinner should walk in?”

His partner closed her eyes for a second. “Let us

examine this so-called ‘case’ logically. Means,

motive, and opportunity – the keystones of any

homicide. I don’t see any of the three here. Take

opportunity: For this to be a murder, the killer

would have to have known Rajiv Rhawalpindi was prone

to anaphylactic allergies and ensure he would be

stung by a bee in his apartment.”

“Absolutely. That’s essential. It’s key to this

murder.”

“And what,” Scully asked patiently, “was this

omniscient killer’s motive.”

Mulder pushed his chair back, rose, and came around

the desk. He crooked a finger under Scully’s chin and

kissed her lightly.

“Why, love, mon cheri,” he murmured Gallicly. “You

want a Diet Pepsi?”

Pittsburgh, Pa.

Two days earlier

“He didn’t get real weird until the shitzu attacked

him,” Byrin Gittes told the agent, fingering his

eyebrow ring and eyeing his Mac like a lover he’d

been forced to abandon mid-coitus.

“I thought it was a poodle,” Mulder said.

The chief programmer of 3.0 Development shrugged.

“Whatever. It like messed up Raj’s mojo or something.

He started gettin’ all religious and all. And worse,

man. I showed up at his place with a pizza one night,

and he was readin’ a biography of some old actress

broad. The one was in that chick flick. Actually,

maybe she was in a bunch of chick flicks. That was

when I knew Raj was seriously whacked. Then he

brought in the snake.”

Mulder straightened in his chair. “Snake?”

“Yeah. He almost got his ass fired over that. Raj

like insisted the thing had somehow gotten in through

the air vent, but I think he was into, you know, that

snake handling shit.”

“Snake handling’s generally a fundamentalist

Christian practice, and I understand Mr. Rhawalpindi

was a devoted Hindu.”

“Well, snake charming, then. Though I never saw any,

you know, flute or nothing.”

“What kind of snake was it?”

“What do I look like, man? An ornithologist or

something? One of the code writers freaked and beat

the shit out of it. Raj almost freaked on him, which

I why I think he brought it in, you know…”

“To charm,” Scully supplied.

“Did you know Rajiv’s fiancé, Sana?”

“Jesus,” Gittes breathed. “You mean Indira Ghastly?

Sana was a world-class bitch, dude. She had Raj’s

cojones in a firm grip at all times, and she looked

at us like we were a bunch of lowlifes or something.

Especially the babes. Sorry, ma’am – the chicks. She

had like a permanent she-hard-on for any chick even

smiled at Raj. Don’t mean to diss the dead or

nothin’.”

“Certainly,” Mulder said.

**

“Terms of Endearment?” Mulder squeaked as he sorted

through the personal effects the FBI Homeland

Security Squad had removed from the Rhawalpindi

apartment. He displayed another DVD. “Steel

Magnolias? My God, The Cemetery Club? Scully,

certainly you see the pattern here. It doesn’t take a

behavioral scientist.”

Scully repacked a stack of T-shirts emblazoned with

catchy cyberphrases. “Pattern?”

“Scully, our victim, Mr. Rhawalpindi, was a serious,

serial pussy.”

“Ah, the professionalism,” Scully sang, moving on to

Rhawalpindi’s books.

“Seriously, though, here’s this software guy who

creates cyber-warriors and loves baseball and the

NFL. How does this square?”

“Not everyone’s an aficionado of the works of Jackie

Chan and the Three Stooges, Mulder,” Scully offered

drily. She hefted a thin volume. “Looks like Mr.

Rhawalpindi was exploring his feminist side

literarily, as well.”

Mulder stepped around the boxes, and read the

binding. “The Search for Bridey Murphy. That’s not

beach reading, Scully. It’s the true story of a

woman’s paranormal experiences.”

“A man after your own heart. Mulder, we’re wasting

our time here. This poor man was no terrorist – just

lonely and unlucky.”

“Very lonely,” Mulder murmured, glancing at Shirley

MacLaine’s smiling face on the DVD cover.

J. Edgar Hoover Building

Two days later

“Love?” Scully challenged as Mulder set her soda on

the desk. “Rajiv Rhawalpindi was murdered because of

love.”

Mulder ripped the end from his Butterfinger wrapper.

“Money, love, and in-laws. Your big three. Yes, I

think love was at the root of Rhawalpindi’s death.

Dark, obsessive love, but love nonetheless.”

“And who might have loved Mr. Rhawalpindi enough to –

– what was it now — have him stung to death?”

“Don’t forget the car accident, the shitzu attack—”

“I thought it was a Pomeranian…”

“— and the snake attack.”

Scully popped her Pepsi and leaned back. “I’ve

thought about that. I don’t suppose you saw an item,

about a week ago, about a Chicago police dog

suspended for biting an African-American child only a

few minutes after allowing a white boy to pet it?”

“Racist dogs, Scully?” Mulder laughed. “Of course,

I’ve read about the phenomenon. Some say it has to do

with canine visual perception, others a lack of

canine cross-cultural exposure. Personally, I believe

sometimes shitzu just happens. That’s your theory?

That Rajiv Rhawalpindi was the successive victim of a

racist deer, a supremacist lap dog, a religiously

intolerant serpent, and a xenophobic bee?”

“Any theory I might propound,” Scully said evenly,

“would be irrelevant, because there is no murder. I

suppose next, you’re going to try to tell me

Rhawalpindi committed suicide via anaphylaxis.”

“No,” Mulder stated seriously. “He’d given up on that

idea. And that was probably about the last straw for

the killer.”

Scully’s brow arched. “The mysterious lover who

planted a deadly bee in Rhawalpindi’s apartment.”

“You’re close.”

Pittsburgh, Pa.

One day earlier

“Like something on the goddamn Fox network,” Sgt. Oz

Detterich told Mulder, swabbing a French fry. “‘When

Freakin’ Bambi Goes Bad.’ Yeah, I remember it, OK –

ain’t every night we get a deer go berserk in the

downtown area.”

Mulder unwrapped his Whopper With Cheese. “How do you

think it got that far into the city?”

The cop, mouth full of potato, shook his head. “We

always kinda figured maybe somebody brought her in as

a prank, or maybe some hunter hit her out in Bucks

County, threw her over the hood for a trophy or for

some venison sausage, and she just wasn’t quite dead

enough. Yeah, I know. But it makes about as much

sense as anything else did. Maybe the thing was sick

or something.”

“Did you do a post-mortem?”

The cop grinned. “Nah. We had a pretty good idea what

killed her.”

Mulder smiled back, sheepishly. “Sorry. Did you have

any witnesses to the accident?”

“Three or four late-night partiers who saw the doe

before it ran in front of the motorist’s car. They

said it was just standing there, still as a statue.

Couple cars came past before Mr. Rhawalpindi, and

they said the thing didn’t move. Only ran out into

the street when Rhawalpindi drove through. Almost

like she was waiting for him. Like bad karma.”

“You have no idea,” Mulder murmured.

**

“You should pardon me for saying,” Singh Rhawalpindi

told Mulder, “but Sana was perhaps the finest

argument I ever saw for the old pre-arranged

marriages of my father’s and grandfather’s times. She

was a grasping, venal, and rabidly jealous woman.”

“Rabidly jealous?” Mulder echoed, regarding the

graying orthodontist.

Rhawalpindi brushed a piece of lint from his smock.

“Agent Mulder, one of my nephews was married a few

weeks prior to Sana’s unfortunate death, and Rajiv

brought her along. Well, at the party afterward, Sana

mistook a cousinly embrace for an overture toward

Rajiv, and nearly wrestled the poor woman into the

buffet table. You should have seen the look of

murderous rage in Sana’s eyes. She was

pathologically, violently possessive. She told my son

that he was hers’ forever.”

Mulder nodded thoughtfully as his cell phone sounded.

He flipped it open. “Mulder.”

“Yeah, Agent Mulder?” a brisk voice grunted. One of

the zealous domestic security guys with whom Mulder

and Scully had been liaising. “Ran down that reading

list you wanted.”

Working on a slowly emerging hypothesis, Mulder had

used what he’d felt to be one of the more odious and

invasive provisions of the Patriot Act to his

advantage. He’d asked one of the junior Efrem

Zimbalists to dig up Rhawalpindi’s public library

record for the past three months. Mulder scrambled

for his notebook and pen. “Yeah, shoot.”

“We got nada,” the agent reported. “Nothing. Just a

bunch of religious stuff – Hindu, Muslim, some stuff

about Indians. Not Rhawalpindi’s kind, the woo-woo-

woo kind.”

“Native Americans, you mean?” Mulder suggested,

suppressing his irony.

“Yeah,” the agent grunted, missing Mulder’s

suppression. “Oh, and a couple books by some guy

named Casey.”

Jackpot, Mulder thought. “Would that be C-A-Y-C-E?”

“Roger that,” the agent affirmed.

Mulder smiled at the father of the deceased “person

of interest,” who frowned curiously. “Anything by

George Orwell on that list?” he added mischievously.

“Orwell?…Nah.”

“Peace out, then.”

J. Edgar Hoover Building

One day later

“Edgar Cayce,” Scully perked, draining her diet soda.

“The psychic.”

“And expert in reincarnation,” Mulder added.

Scully fell silent. “Mulder, I’m a little surprised

you’d leap to such a cultural stereotype. Just

because Rhawalpindi was a Hindu–”

“As a Hindu, Rhawalpindi likely was more aware of the

phenomenon of reincarnation than most Christians,

Jews, or Zoroastrians would be. And actually, Scully,

Hinduism doesn’t have any exclusive claim to the

perpetuation and migration of the soul. The Muslim

Q’uran states, ‘Every living being shall taste death,

then unto us you will be returned.’ Many American

Indian tribes maintain animals and even non-living

objects possess souls. I think that’s why Rajiv

Rhawalpindi developed his interest in chick flicks. I

think it was an offshoot of his fascination for

Shirley MacLaine and her fascination with

reincarnation and past lives.”

“Shirley,” Scully mouthed, “MacLaine.”

“What if the karma we create in this life

shapes our destiny, Scully? What if the evil we do

demotes us to a lower niche on the food chain in the

next life? Or the good we do elevates us? I think

these are the questions Rajiv Rhawalpindi began

asking himself when the pattern began to emerge.”

“And what pattern was that, Mulder?”

“Deer, dog, snake, bee. What would that

succession suggest to you?”

“Steps on the evolutionary ladder? Except is a

deer higher up the ladder than a dog, or just

larger?”

“Don’t quibble. I think Rajiv began to suspect

that his bizarre series of animal attacks was no

accident, and he started to consider the possibility

that these animals were consciously attempting to

kill him. But why would the animal kingdom be out to

kill a single human being.”

Scully propped her heels on Mulder’s desk.

“Obviously, you’ve never watched America’s Funniest

Home Videos.”

“Sarcastic isn’t sexy, Scully. Look at the

evidence. Who would know the route through downtown

Pittsburgh Rhawalpindi took when he visited his

parents? Who would be in a position to know he was

susceptible to anaphylactic shock? And who would have

a reason to want him dead?”

“Love,” Scully recalled.

“Love. After the accident with the deer and the

shi–, ah, dog and snake attacks, I think Rhawalpindi

began to wonder why Death was knocking at his

apartment door. Then his cultural orientation kicked

in, and he started to ponder the possibility that

Sana had been reincarnated, and that he was on her

hit list.

“Sana was a rabidly jealous woman, as Rajiv’s

old man noted. She told Rajiv he belonged to her

forever, and she meant it. She wanted Rajiv to join

her on the next astral plane, and tried to punch his

ticket to get him aboard. The problem is, like most

obsessive, self-directed people, Sana never

understood the nature of karma. Her transgressions as

a woman earned her a zoological demotion, and her

misplaced ‘love’ for Rajiv made her sink deeper into

fanatical obsession and her attempts on her

boyfriend’s life. With each descent in karma, Sana

got bumped down a few more species.”

“Reincarnation for Dummies,” Scully sighed.

“And I suppose Rhawalpindi’s suicide attempt was some

tragically romantic bid to join Sana in the

afterlife.”

“Now, I’m getting real tingly, Scully. I think

Rhawalpindi became convinced his one true – if deeply

flawed – love was reaching out for him from beyond

death, and he decided to join her. But dangling over

his coffee table that day Mrs. Pizer discovered him,

I think he had a dual revelation. No. 1, that killing

yourself is neither as easy or fun as one might

think. No. 2, that he and Sana were ships that were

spiritually incapable of passing in the night or at

any other time. Remember what he told Mrs. Pizer

while he was recovering in the hospital? That his

plan wouldn’t work. That he was ‘too good’ to make it

work. Rajiv Rhawalpindi was a kind, polite,

considerate man. His death likely would serve merely

to elevate him to a higher station, while Sana was

doomed to progress further and further down the

evolutionary ladder. By now, she may be a blade of

grass, a virus, a telemarketer. Rajiv Rhawalpindi

ultimately realized he was simply too good for her,

and I think perhaps he suffered the fatal sting of a

woman scorned.”

Mulder leaned back in his chair, waiting for

Scully to jeer his theory or offer a witty bon mot.

Instead, the redheaded agent rose, walked to the

door, and fished into her handbag. She returned and

slid a large pink envelope across his desk. Mulder

stared down at the valentine, then looked up

guiltily.

Scully smirked. “Men. No, Mulder; don’t say a

word. This may surprise you – it certainly surprises

me — but I’m strangely touched by your odd and

clumsy little theory. The idea of a love that

transcends death, a desire manifested in such single-

minded obsession, it shows me a romantic dimension

that, frankly, I wouldn’t have suspected of you.” She

moved around the desk and eased onto Mulder’s lap,

wrapping her arms about her partner’s neck.

“Yeah, you say you love me,” Mulder murmured,

feeling rather warm, “But would you kill me?”

“Keep talking,” Scully whispered.

Actions Speak Louder Than Words

Title: Actions Speak Louder Than Words

Author: Vickie Moseley

Summary: Sometimes, living together is almost as hard as living

apart.

Disclaimer: They still do, I still don’t, I can’t say if they are

profiting at the moment, but I know I’m not.

Archives: Written for Virtual Season 11 Valentine’s Day Special.

Two weeks exclusive engagement. After that, yes.

To the Virtual Season producers, I love you all. Happy Valentine’s

Day!

Actions Speak Louder Than Words

by Vickie Moseley

Le Bistro

17th & M Streets

Washington, DC

Friday, February 6, 2004

12:05 pm

Scully glanced over at the door of the little restaurant and spied her

mother. She stood up and waved Maggie over to their table.

“How are the roads?” Scully asked, helping her mother shake the

snow off her coat and scarf.

“The BW wasn’t that bad. They were worse in the city, actually. I

almost got squashed by a bus crossing Rock Creek,” she said,

folding her coat over one of the two empty chairs. “Where’s Fox?”

Scully had sat down again and was busy reading the menu.

“Dana. Where is Fox?”

Scully looked over at her mother, a slightly guilty expression. “I

didn’t invite him,” she said and chewed on her lip.

Maggie’s brow furrowed with concern. “Didn’t invite him? Why

not?”

Scully licked her lips and winced. “I wanted to talk about him and

I couldn’t do that with him here. I told him we were shopping for

underwear — for you. He decided to grab a sandwich from the

cafeteria and catch up on his email.”

Maggie crossed her arms and leaned back, giving her daughter a

classic raised eyebrow. “What’s the matter?” she asked, but it

sounded more like a demand.

“Mom, it’s just . . . he’s such a male!” Scully blurted out, then

realized a few other patrons had looked her way and she lowered

her voice. “It’s insufferable. He leaves his basketball right in the

middle of the living room. He has to use three towels to take a

shower — three, Mom, three! He never remembers about the toilet

seat and last night I had to scoop sunflower seeds off the sheets

before I could get into bed,” she fumed. “I just want to strangle

him!”

Maggie had the good grace not to laugh in her daughter’s face, but

it was difficult. “Dana, you and Fox have been together for over

10 years. Surely none of this comes as a surprise.”

Scully rolled her eyes as if in silent benediction. “I know, I know.

And it’s not like we’ve never shared a residence. But when he’s

sick or injured, he’s usually too weak to be a bother. And by the

time he is well enough to get into mischief, he goes home, to his

apartment. But this time . . .”

“I thought you said he was looking for a new place,” Maggie said

as she looked up and waved to the waiter nearest their table. They

ordered and the waiter left before Scully answered.

“Yes, and so far nothing has panned out. I know he’s really

looking, but it’s so exasperating. He keeps talking about maybe

buying a condo, but that would mean selling his parents homes and

the summerhouse and I don’t think he’s ready to do that yet. I can’t

just toss him out, I love him. But I think I might have to murder

him if he doesn’t change his ways.”

“Have you talked about it?”

Scully closed her eyes. “Talked, whined, nagged, screamed. All

of the above and sometimes all at once. And he does seem to

listen, for a while. But then, a day or two later, it’s the ice cream

tub on the hearth and the DVDs scattered all over the coffee table.

He’s . . . Mom, he’s a cretin and I don’t know what to do about it.”

Maggie smiled up at the waiter who served their food and when he

was gone again, smiled over at her daughter. “Well, let’s see. I

seem to remember a few late night calls from hospitals across the

country when you would have given your right arm to have him

leaving ice cream tubs on the hearth and DVDs all over the coffee

table,” she said slowly.

It wasn’t what she expected, but Scully’s eyes clouded with tears.

“I know. I feel like a . . . a shrew! Mom, I try, I really try. I say to

myself ‘I’m not going to be that way, I’m not going to sound like a

wife’ and then I hear myself yelling at him to put down the toilet

seat. I don’t want to be that way, really. I remember all those

calls, too. I remember just last fall being scared to death that I’d

never hear his voice again when he had carbon monoxide

poisoning.” She stopped before going much further, since Maggie

was still fairly clueless as to the cause of the poisoning. “Bet this

never happened with Daddy,” she said, picking at her salad.

Maggie’s unladylike snort caused her to jerk her head up and stare.

“What?” Scully demanded.

“You’re father was one of six children, five of them male,” Maggie

recited. “I think your poor grandmother gave up trying to teach

any of them to clean up after themselves. She was thrilled if they

helped set the table for dinner! I had to ‘retrain’ your father, which

wasn’t that easy, especially when he was at sea half the time. I

thought marrying a sailor would mean he’d have a military sense of

order — but I found out the minute he was on shore leave, it was

back to the old bad habits, and I was stuck with the mess.” She

stared out into space a fond expression in her eyes.

“So what did you do? I mean, he was neat as a pin when we were

growing up.”

Maggie smiled at her daughter affectionately. “I just let it go. I

realized that the times we were together were too precious to spend

either cleaning or yelling about cleaning. We spent that time . . . in

other ways,” she said, dropping her eyes to her salad. “I’m sure

you and Fox have more important ways to spend your time,” she

added, more to the salad than to Scully.

Scully blushed and dropped her eyes, too. “I can think of a few.”

“It’s really not important, after all is said and done, Dana. You

won’t remember how clean your house looked. You’ll just

remember how it felt to be in his arms,” Maggie said with a wistful

sigh. She cleared her throat, signaling a change in subject. “So,

what are you two doing for Valentine’s day?”

Scully looked up with an expression that spoke of antlered

creatures staring down Peterbilt trucks. “Valentine’s day?

Ohmigod, it’s next week!”

“Um hum. You have reservations some place, don’t you? You

won’t find any place in town that has space open for next weekend

now. I heard as much on the radio on the way down here.”

Maggie politely ignored Scully’s muttered curse. “I guess not,” she

said primly.

“Mom, we’ve been busy lately and to be perfectly honest, I forgot

all about it!”

Maggie thought for a moment. “Dana, do you remember your

father’s old buddy Chuck?”

“Chuck Nelson, sure I remember him, Mom. He’s Bill’s godfather,

isn’t he?”

“Well, he called the other day. He’s taking a post in NATO for a

year. He’ll be moving to Europe. They pulled him out of

retirement.”

“Wow, bet he was excited.”

“Yes, he was. You know he’s been a bachelor since his wife died a

few years back.”

“Mom, are you . . . and he . . .”

Maggie blushed. “Oh, Dana, of course not! Chuck is sweet, but

definitely not my type. No, the reason I bring it up at all, well,

Chuck has a penthouse at the Watergate. Full maid service and I

believe he even has a cook.”

“I say again, Wow. But why are you telling me all this?”

“Chuck and I got to talking and I mentioned that Tara and Bill

come out from time to time. He suggested that the next time

they’re out, they could use his penthouse. It has a fantastic view of

the Potomac and the monuments, a little ‘love nest’, he called it.

Anyway, all I have to do is call the Watergate and give them my

name, it’s all arranged.”

“I still don’t get it,” Scully insisted.

“Dana, think about it. You can set up a romantic dinner, have a

beautiful apartment all to yourselves and the best part . . . you don’t

have to lift a finger to clean up in the morning,” Maggie said, slyly

sipping her coffee.

“We’re in hotels a lot, Mom,” Scully pointed out.

“I believe the words you use the most are ‘flea bag motels’,”

Maggie countered. “Dana, this is a hundred times nicer than any

motel. And it’s completely private. You’d be in a world all to

yourselves.”

“It would take a lot of planning. I mean getting the food, that sort

of thing . . .”

“You have all day Saturday to do it,” Maggie said with a smile. “If

you ask nicely, I might even be persuaded to help.”

Scully looked across the table at her mother and immediately felt

her face breaking into a grin. “OK, Mom, you’re on!”

Lone Gunmen apartment

Anacostia

Feb. 10, 7:55 pm

“More pizza, Mulder?” Byers asked as he started to take the near

empty carryout box to the counter.

Mulder shoved the chair back from the table with a groan and

rubbed his stomach. “No, thanks. Five is my limit.” He looked

around the darkened apartment. “So, where are Curly and Moe

tonight?”

Byers came back to the table with two more beers. “Rocky Horror

Film Festival,” he said with a shrug.

“And you passed on that? What’s the matter? Langly steal all the

good fishnet hose?”

Byers actually cracked a smile. “No, but Frohike was cleaning his

leather jacket this afternoon. Seems there are some women who

show up regularly to this theatre. I think they’re hoping I’m by

myself all night tonight.”

Mulder almost choked on his beer but recovered quickly enough.

“So, no prowling instincts, Byers? Why stay home when the

probability is so . . . slightly in your favor?”

Byers took another swig and then stared intently down at his bottle.

“I just can’t. Not since Suzanne. . . well, you know the story.”

“Sorry. I shouldn’t have brought it up,” Mulder said contritely.

“So why are you over here? Scully at a conference?”

Mulder snorted. “No, she’s home. At least I think she’s home.” At

his friend’s worried expression, Mulder pressed on, this time

examining his own brown bottle. “We’ve been, uh, well, hitting a

rough patch lately.”

“Familiarity breeds contempt?” Byers offered.

“Not contempt, exactly. More like a whole lot of yelling,” Mulder

admitted. “And to be honest, I can’t say I blame her. I’m just not

that good at living with another person. It’s been too long and I’m

too stuck in my ways.”

Byers sat back and regarded his companion for a full minute.

“Mulder, you are so full of shit. You and Scully are made for each

other. What’s the problem here? Are you being a slob?”

Mulder winced as Byers hit the nail on the head. “I just keep

forgetting. I mean, if I remember one thing, I forget three others. I

put the seat down, but squeeze the toothpaste from the middle. I

put the salad dressing in the refrigerator but leave the fork and

bowl on the countertop and not in the dishwasher. I can’t win for

losing!”

Byers chuckled softly.

“I’m glad you can find humor in this,” Mulder shot back in a huff.

“No, Mulder, it’s just so . . . gee, it sounds so ‘normal’! I mean, you

two are like action figures, you know. You’re always getting into

some terrible situation or another, you always seem to be larger

than life. It’s just refreshing to hear that you’re both so . . .

human!”

“Yeah, well, humans break up, request to be transferred and never

see each other again,” Mulder replied with a heavy sigh.

“Like that’s ever going to happen,” Byers said lightly. But at his

friend’s long face, he reconsidered his callousness. “Mulder, you

really can do this, you know.”

“I really can retrain myself not to be a slob at 42 years of age?”

Byers grinned. “You don’t have to undergo a brain transplant,” he

quipped. “You just need to show her you’re trying to change.

That’s all women really want — to know that we’re trying to please

them.”

“Says the man with two male roommates,” Mulder muttered.

“Not by choice,” Byers countered. “And you know that! Look,

Saturday is Valentine’s Day. What are you doing for it?”

A look of complete terror crossed Mulder’s eyes.

“You did know it was Valentine’s Day, right?” Byers asked

casually.

“Oh shit. I am in so much trouble!”

“No, no, you’re not. It is not too late! Here’s what you’re going to

do . . .”

Valentine’s Day

Penthouse Suite

Watergate Hotel

4:45 pm

Maggie smiled at her daughter and looked around the room again.

Gas logs ready in the fireplace, table by the French glass doors

with the entire city just beyond. The monuments glowed in the

early evening rays of the setting sun. It was perfect.

“Mom, you’re being awful quiet. What did I forget?” Scully asked,

her eyes filled with confusion.

“Nothing, sweetheart. I was just thinking . . . You haven’t

forgotten a thing. Well, except maybe a certain ‘someone’ you

intend to share all that champagne,” she added with a sly grin.

“Mulder!” Scully shouted, as if she just remembered a missing key

ingredient. “He’s been at the apartment all day, by himself. Oh,

crap, I bet Mrs. Douglas below me is ready to shove that basketball

right down his throat!”

“Dana, tonight is not about basketball dribbling . . . it’s about

romance. Remember?”

Scully drew in a deep breath. “How can I forget? I just laid out a

fortune on lobster tails that I have to cook myself,” she groused

mildly.

“So, how are you going to get him over here?” Maggie asked,

picking up her coat and slipping it on.

“I . . . hadn’t really thought that through, yet,” Scully admitted. “I

could lie and tell him I have reservations. Or I could just be sly

and tell him to close his eyes and trust me.”

“Well, you work that out. Call me on Monday, let me know how it

goes?”

“Of course. Thanks for helping today, Mom.”

“My pleasure. Have a wonderful night.”

Scully’s apartment

Georgetown

4:50 pm

Mulder collapsed on the sofa, exhausted. But one look around the

apartment and he had to smile. The place actually sparkled! He’d

spent the day, the whole day, cleaning. He’d even vacuumed under

the furniture. He’d dusted every knick-knack, polished the mirrors,

wiped down the kitchen cabinets, mopped the bathroom and

kitchen floors and even cleaned out the coffee carafe. He’d idly

thought about tackling the freezer, but ran out of time.

While putting away the cleaning supplies he’d found Scully’s stash

of linen tablecloths and napkins. He’d even uncovered a set of

sterling silver napkin rings from some corner of her pantry. The

few pieces of good china and crystal she had, very old from what

he could gather, had been carefully washed, dried with a soft cloth

and now rested on the table, waiting for the candles to set them

afire.

Knowing he’d never have time to clean and cook, Mulder had

ordered their dinner from an upscale restaurant on M Street. As a

special on Valentine’s Day, they were delivering meals to your

door and he’d taken advantage of the opportunity. Dinner, coq au

vin, would be served precisely at 6 — or the meal was free. ‘Just

like Dominos,’ he chuckled to himself after hanging up the phone.

Yes, he had really gone through a work out. Muscles that he

forgot he owned were burning from the strain, but he’d never felt

happier. While he’d been cleaning, he realized how much of

himself there was in the apartment. His dry cleaning was hanging

in the closet, his razor, shave cream, aftershave was littering up the

bathroom, along with a pair of boxers he found stuck behind the

laundry hamper. Even in the kitchen, his breakfast cereal, with

marshmallows, found a place next to her ‘nutrition for women’

oatmeal selection. Even pictures of the two of them took center

stage on the mantel.

Sure, he’d never picked out the sofa, but he had picked out the

floor pillows that set next to the fireplace. He kept thinking he’d

lost everything in the fire, but he was shocked, as he cleaned, to

find how much of his personal belongings he’d already replaced.

And all of them were finding a home in this apartment, just like he

was. Maybe Byers had been right. Maybe it was all about the

trying.

With that thought in mind, he drifted off into a sound sleep.

6:35 pm

Mulder awoke with a start as something warm and fragrant

touched his lips. His eyes flew open to find his partner smiling at

him, a fork full of chicken posed at his mouth.

“I was afraid I’d have to eat both servings by myself,” Scully

laughed as he sat up straighter and ran his hands over his face.

“I fell asleep,” he noted. That only made her smile bigger.

“And with good reason, Mr. Clean. This place is immaculate!

Were you working on it all day?”

He nodded groggily. Wiping sleep from his eyes, he glanced over

at the kitchen table. The candles were aflame, the meal laid out on

the china, red wine in the crystal. “I wanted to do all that,” he

pouted.

She ruffled his hair and then pulled him to his feet. “You’ve done

plenty already. C’mon, let’s eat.”

She held his hand all through dinner, which made cutting the

chicken an experience, but a fun one. He fed her from his plate but

she stopped him when he was only half finished.

“As much as this is wonderful, let’s leave it for tomorrow,” she said

coyly.

“I think I like that idea,” he smiled in return. Together, they boxed

up the leftovers and rinsed the dishes to be washed later. He

started to pull her toward the bedroom, but she pulled the other

way.

“Now, it’s my turn,” she said with what could only be called an

enigmatic grin. “Grab your jacket.” At his confused look, she

reached up and kissed him lightly. “I promise, you’ll like this.”

He shrugged and put on his coat, helping her with hers, and they

left the apartment.

As they drove toward Foggy Bottom, Mulder’s curiosity was at a

razor’s edge. “We’re going to the Kennedy Center?”

“Nope.”

He watched as she negotiated the streets and headed toward a

familiar landmark. “Scully, I agree it would be really kinky to play

‘Washington lobbyist and hooker’, but . . .

“Mulder, shut up and enjoy the drive,” she growled, but flashed

him a smile with all teeth to soften her words. He bit his lip and

looked out the window. When they pulled into the underground

parking for the Watergate, she could see him flinch, but he kept

silent.

She knew it was killing him as she locked the car, took his elbow

and guided him toward the elevators. He seemed to know where

she might be going and was making a visible effort to keep his

mouth shut, but when she pulled out a key and put it into the slot

above the elevator buttons, pressing the top floor, his eyes grew

wide and she thought he might stop breathing. She squeezed his

hand and he gulped.

“We aren’t going to the restaurant?” he squeaked.

“Nope. And what did I tell you in the car, Mulder?”

He pressed his lips together so tightly, they lost all color. She had

to turn away to keep from laughing.

When they arrived at the top floor, she led him down the hall and

used the same elevator key to unlock the apartment door. She

didn’t open the door, she grabbed him by the shoulders and pressed

his back against the wall. “I need you to stand right there, with

your eyes closed, for just five minutes.”

“Scu-lly,” he whined, but at her fierce glare, he dutifully backed

himself against the wall and closed his eyes. “I just hope no one

comes out in the hall and finds me playing ‘hide and seek’,” he said

loud enough to be heard inside the apartment.

“Keep up the racket and you’ll have plenty of company out there,”

she warned. Hurriedly she ran around the living room, lighting the

candles on the mantel and the gas fireplace, then checking the

champagne. She had to admit, the place really did look great.

‘Almost as nice as my apartment,’ she chuckled to herself.

She stepped out into the hallway and pulled on Mulder’s arm.

“Can I open my eyes?” he asked.

“Not yet. I’ll tell you when,” she promised. She brought him all

the way into the living room, turned him to face the fireplace and

reached up to kiss him lightly. “Open them.”

He blinked because he was looking right into the fire. Then he

turned and looked at the rest of the apartment. A slow smile

creased his face and he gave a low whistle. “Scully, you shouldn’t

have. All I got you was a card,” he teased.

“Well, this place is all ours, for tonight. Then it turns back into a

pumpkin,” she told him.

He walked over to the glass french doors and looked out onto the

city. “You can’t rent these penthouses, Scully. How in the world .

. .”

“A friend of my parents,” she supplied. “He’s in Europe, Mom got

me the key. There’s more food in the kitchen.”

He turned around, took the two steps to reach her and gently

lowered them both to the floor. “We might need it . . . a little

later.”

Two hours later

the floor in front of the fireplace

She giggled as butter ran down his chin. He looked around for

something to wipe it off and she obliged him with her tongue.

“You were just waiting for that,” he accused her with a grin.

“Yup,” she answered with a sly smile. They were lying in front of

the fire without a stitch of clothing on, warm in it’s glow,

surrounded by empty plates and wine glasses.

He licked his fingers of the last of the drawn butter and pulled her

down so her head was resting on his bare chest. “I’ve never dared

eat lobster in the nude.”

“Me neither.”

“It’s fun,” he decided happily and she nodded in enthusiastic

agreement. “Even more fun when it’s someone else’s carpet we

dripped butter on,” he added.

“I’ll mention it to the maid tomorrow. I’m pretty sure it will come

out,” Scully said with a shrug.

“So, we trash this place and then in the morning go home to your

apartment where it’s nice and clean?”

“That’s the plan,” she answered, kissing his chest.

“I really like that plan,” he said, leaning in for a very passionate

kiss. He pulled away and lifted her chin up so she could see his

eyes. “I’m sorry I’m such a pig to live with,” he told her seriously.

“I’m sorry I’ve been turning into a shrew,” she replied and kissed

him just a thoroughly.

When they came up for air, he hugged her tightly to him. “Happy

Valentine’s Day, Scully.”

She smiled at him. “Actions speak louder than words, Mulder.”

At that moment, he couldn’t agree more.

the end.

Demonic Perfection

cover

Title: Demonic Perfection

Author: Caroline McKenna

Summary: Perfection is highly overrated.

Archive: Two weeks exclusive on VS 11’s website.

After that, anywhere.

Disclaimer: They don’t belong to me. The end.

Feedback: YES!

Email: cmckenna1121@yahoo.com

Acknowledgements: To my wonderful betas: TJ, Vickie

and Sally. I love

you all.

clip_image002

TEASER:

UNKNOWN LOCATION

JANUARY 25, 2:36 AM

Rage: violent, explosive anger; furious intensity as

in a storm or disease, a burning desire or passion; a

fit of anger.

Mr. Webster had no idea what he was talking about

when he wrote the dictionary. Rage was more than a

two-dimensional assemblage of words on paper. It was

an entity in itself, something that had form and

intelligence, and hate. So much hate. Rage carried a

life of its own, and a meaning not known until

experienced.

But he knows. He knows because he redefined the term.

With every minute that goes by, his fury grows,

waiting to be unleashed on an unfortunate passer-by.

Then again, it never was a passer-by. It couldn’t be.

That wasn’t how fate wanted it.

The iridescent moonlight shone through the window,

dulled by the dust covering the old tainted glass.

Her blood mirrored the sliver of silver lighting. The

stream of liquid reached for him, curling its finger

and drawing him closer, lusting for him, begging for

his touch. He dipped his middle finger into the pool

of sanguine fluid on the dark hardwood. Lifting his

finger to his lips, he stuck his tongue out and

tasted life for the first time.

It was ethereal, utterly exquisite. The metallic

sweetness clung to him, to his tongue, his lips, his

teeth. As much as he fought, the urge was too strong

to resist, for anyone. God couldn’t resist this kind

of enticement, angels couldn’t defy their want, so

why should he?

He allowed the temptation to feed on itself, on his

need. Waves of euphoria crashed over him. He smiled,

his pearly whites taunting her, telling her of his

victory. She was his victory, his conquest.

The voices who still had the gall to speak to him

told him not to, that what he was doing was wrong.

They pleaded with him to stop, but he wouldn’t, he

never would. His conscience had never bothered him;

he had never listened to those little voices, who,

each time they spoke, resembled the voice of his

victim. But what the voices didn’t understand was

that the woman lying motionless before him, her naked

body splayed across the floor, drenched in her own

blood, was not a victim.

She was there to be saved. Saved by him.

Grunting, he picked up the lifeless body, tossing it

over his shoulder, startled by the weight of it, and

carried it to the Sanctuary. Setting her down

carefully, he positioned four black tapers, one at

the north end of the sanctuary, one at the south, and

a candle at both east and west. He took a matchbook

from his pocket and attempted to light the candles.

Striking the match head to the friction tape proved

fruitless the first two times he tried it. On the

third time, the match burst to life, and he watched,

mesmerized by the way the blue and yellow of the

flame intertwined, dancing like a ballerina on the

New York stage.

Quickly, he lit the northern candle, as well as the

other three before the fire would engulf his thick

fingers as well as the match that fed it. The dark

room, now illuminated by candles, still whispered to

him. He was not done.

He crept out of the room, taking each step as though

it may be his last. For all he knew, it could be.

The eerie, nonexistent lighting of the next room

would have frightened him ten years before, but not

now, and not ever again. Blindly lifting a solitary

rose from its vase, he pricked his finger on a

needle-thin thorn. He moved to the small sink,

stumbling over a table leg on his way, and washed

away his own blood.

Returning to her, he wove the rose together with one

already present in the room. The work was painstaking

and meticulous, in order to achieve even an imperfect

perfection, but he didn’t care. He would weave

thousands of roses together if it would purify her.

And it would. It always had.

Once he had finished his task, he delicately placed

the ring of roses on top of her golden head.

Appraising his own work, he smiled. She was

beautiful, a fairy tale princess, waiting for her

prince to ride in on his white steed, ready to save

her and then make her his own. The sight in front of

him enchanted his eyes, and enlarged his heart. He

was her prince, her savior, her Lord.

Taking his eyes off her, his sight fell upon the

instrument. Two jagged wooden beams, full of

splinters that had been put together by the craftiest

of carpenters, someone who knew his trade better than

the back of his hand. Smiling a saintly smile, he

hoisted her up again, and moved closer until they

were inside the Sanctuary. Laying her body on the

wood, he took out a nail and began to work.

* * * * *

* *

The road wept silently beneath her feet, crying out

to her soundless ears. Her Nike’s hit the pavement

with the rhythmic beat, heard only by her, who could

hear nothing of any importance. The cold September

air nipped bitterly at her nose, putting a pink tinge

in her freckled cheeks, and a fresh determination to

run in her heart. It was the only inspiration she

needed to crank it up a notch and pump her legs a

little harder, move her feet a little faster, get her

heart rate up a little more.

The frost had permeated through the soil beside the

path, killing all but the heartiest of shrubbery. The

weather in Maine was always brutal, always ten

degrees colder than the rest of the world. Joanna

still didn’t know why she bothered trying to jog. But

she did, every morning before work; she headed out to

the wooded trails behind her suburban home, in

jogging shoes and sweats, prepared to run.

This morning, though, she was all but prepared. She

had woken nearly an hour late, after battling with

the “Snooze” button on her alarm clock at least three

times. Her hair had been thrown into a messy

ponytail, locks of chestnut brown falling down around

her face, clinging to her cheeks and neck, which were

now drenched with sweat. After running for more than

an hour, Joanna was ready to pass out from

exhaustion, but something pushed her onward. Some

unknown, unidentifiable source whispering in her ear,

kept telling her to put one foot in front of the

other. With ground eating strides, she approached the

structure.

The house looked like something out of the Blair

Witch Project. Its rotting boards and dusty windows,

not only gave her the willies, but an insurmountable

urge to clean it top to bottom until it shined like

brass. Rarely did she pass it, the house didn’t cross

her normal path, but today she hadn’t taken the same

trail she usually did. Just looking for a change of

scenery, she supposed, not giving much though to her

change of routine.

Yet, today, the house held a different sense of

foreboding, one Joanna was not familiar with. The

inside seemed darker, the outside more dilapidated

than the week before. Faintly, she could see the

outline of something inside, through the grimy window

and brown burlap curtain. Curiosity taking hold of

willpower, she jogged lethargically down the snowy

bank towards the building.

Even though Joanna knew that the house was old and

abandoned, she knocked on the front door. Unsure of

why she felt so nervous and a little mystified by the

chill running up and down her spine, she opened the

door, listening to it creak on hinges that badly

needed to be oiled. A brown mouse scurried by her

feet, causing her to jump a foot in the air.

But she didn’t scream.

As the front door opened, a rush of unpleasant smells

greeted her. The musty air enclosed in the cottage

carried with it something she wouldn’t have been able

to identify years before. A smell that, before she

had been diagnosed with cancer, was as unfamiliar to

her as snow was to Florida. Now, though, it seemed to

be an everyday fragrance. Nosebleed after innumerable

nosebleed had taught her the scent of blood.

Before her lay a sight that would be burned into her

nightmares for the rest of her life, and yet, it was

almost beautiful. Nailed into the arms of a cross

were a woman’s hands, and her feet were nailed to the

bottom. Blood dripped from her scalp, where a crown

of thorns sat, digging into her pale flesh, and the

gash in her side seemed to grow bigger as Joanna

stared at it. The crucifixion.

Devoid of emotion, she approached the sacrifice,

unaware of the barren cross and the man awaiting her,

wine goblet in hand, and a malicious grin on his

face.

* * * * *

* *

ACT I

FBI BUILDING

JANUARY 26, 1:27 PM

BASEMENT OFFICE

It had started out as a bad hair day and went

downhill from there. It was like the book she read to

her nephew. Dana Scully and the Terrible, Horrible,

No Good, Very Bad Day. Then again, if she had been

writing it, there would have been several more

adjectives piled on top of the list, not all of them

appropriate for the ears of a five-year-old.

Oh, it wasn’t all that bad, she supposed. Nobody had

died, Mulder hadn’t been shot recently, and she

hadn’t looked out her window and seen aliens taking

over the planet. All in all, her day had been free of

turmoil, just a quiet day in the office, filing

paperwork. But, it gave her time to think, which was

not always a good thing.

“Hey, Scully, we’ve got a new case,” Mulder said,

breezing through the door, two Subway sandwiches in

his right hand, and a manila file folder tucked

safely under his arm. He smiled casually at her, and

dropped the file folder in front of her. It landed

with a loud *plop* on the desk, and the wind caused

by its fall from grace triggered several other papers

to plunge to the floor.

Looking up at the ceiling before bending down to pick

them up, Scully briefly thanked God for giving her

something to do, even if it was a case to work on.

The whole morning she had sat at her partner’s desk,

wondering why the aspects of the everyday life in

which she once longed for, now seemed so monotonous,

so mundane, that any desire she had ever had for such

a life had vanished. She could no longer picture

herself living in the country, with a white picket

fence, a husband, two children, and a Norwegian Elk

Hound named Heinrich. And though living with Mulder

was as close to bliss as she could get, Scully was

having a little bit of trouble adjusting. It was so .

. .different. His junk littered her apartment, more

so than when they weren’t living together. When the

first stack of his clothes piled up in her laundry

room, she got a vision of herself at 95, up to her

ears in Mulder’s boxers. That vision quickly

dissolved, however, in favor of the image of Mulder

*in* boxers. Then Mulder without boxers. And then

Scully stopped doing the laundry.

Of course, the advantages of living together far

outweighed the disadvantages, at least so far, and

Scully was enjoying the convenience of having him

right where she could reach him. The first two weeks

had been like a dream. Going to work with him in the

morning, working with him all day, going home with

him in the afternoon, and falling asleep in his arms.

Still, such closeness frightened her. Where would she

go when she needed privacy? Almost since the day she

met him, Scully had used her apartment as her solace

when things went bad or when she needed space. It was

*her* place, her hideaway, and though she had begun

to share it with Mulder in the two years since they

had become physically intimate, she wasn’t sure she

was completely ready to give up her apartment and

therefore the privacy that went with it. Scully

worried that spending every minute of the day

together would ruin the wonderful romance she and

Mulder shared. Then again, she reasoned, she had

known the man for eleven years and her love for him

had never diminished, it had only grown and

flourished.

“Here’s your sandwich. Ham and tomato on rye,” he

handed her the wrapped sub and opened the folder on

the desk in front of her. Scully shook her head,

clearing it of her thoughts.

“Thanks,” Smiling at Mulder, Scully accepted her

lunch, unwrapped it and took a bite. Turning her

attention to the case presented to her, she asked

with a mouth full of bread, “Mulder, what’s this?”

“What’s it look like, Scully? It’s a case,” Pulling

up a chair beside her, Mulder peered over her

shoulder to look at the material in front of them,

and elaborated, “In the past five weeks, the police

have found nine women murdered in northern Maine.”

“And?”

“All nine have been crucified, nailed to a cross. The

first three, Paula Jenkins, Elizabeth Forrester, and

Gabriella Hathaway were found in Lewiston, just south

of Augusta, Maine. Hidden by the thick forest, the

police didn’t find the bodies until three days after

the murders had been committed,” he paused, tearing

off a piece of Scully’s sandwich and popping it into

his mouth, chewing exaggeratedly.

“Hey! Get your own!” she protested, “So the three

women were crucified together?”

“Yeah. There’s no apparent connection between the

victims. They were completely different. The first

was an actress, the second a prostitute, and the

third, an accountant. They were all from different

parts of the city, and one of them was visiting from

Chicago. One was married, one single, and one

divorced. There was no common person associated with

any of them.”

“I assume that the married or divorced women’s

husbands were checked out?” Scully asked, taking

another bite of her food.

“Of course. That was the first thing they did, apart

from running over the crime scene. All men are clear.

Hell, Elizabeth Forrester’s husband was up for the

Pulitzer Prize in literature this year. The police

can’t make heads or tails of it. So they called us,

due to our expertise in the paranormal and the fact

that they weren’t getting anywhere.”

“What’s your theory, Mulder?”

Feigning both shock and sorrow, he replied, “Me? A

theory? Who says I always have a theory? I’m

offended.”

Giving him ‘the eyebrow’ and an accusatory glare,

Scully waited for him to clarify.

“Okay,” Mulder relented, “Have you ever seen the

movie Dogma, Scully?”

“No, Mulder, I haven’t, and to be perfectly clear so

not to inspire one of your ‘guy movie’ nights, I

wouldn’t want to.”

“Anyway,” he said pointedly, “considering the manner

in which these women died, I believe this has

something to do with a fallen angel. An angel, not

fit for heaven, that was sent back to earth to earn

his way back. Kind of like in ‘All Dogs Go to

heaven’. Call it a hunch, call it intuition,

whatever. I think we should look into it.” Mulder

unwrapped the sandwich he had bought for himself and

bit off a piece. He chewed it slowly, a bit

disappointed. He had asked the woman at Subway for

extra lettuce and she had given him extra onion

instead.

“Reaching a little, Mulder? And if there are any

onions on that sandwich, your mouth is coming nowhere

near mine,” she teased.

“Sure. Fine. Whatever…” he said, “I’m serious, here,

Scully. There is evidence to support my theory.” She

shot him a skeptical eyebrow and turned back to her

sandwich.

“So what makes you jump to a fallen angel, why not

demonic possession or something like that?” she

asked.

“There was a witness to the first set of murders, an

old woman who was out walking her dog. She told the

police that she had seen a man standing near a

crucifix, only it wasn’t exactly a man. She claimed

that he had wings. Coincidentally, she died of a drug

overdose two days later.”

“And?”

“And, there was a case nearly identical to this one

back in 1967. A dozen murders, all victims crucified.

The murderer was shot, but the cop that shot him said

that there was something odd about him. Same thing,

wings and a halo. You see, generally speaking, fallen

angels are souls that don’t belong in heaven, and

they are kicked out, so to speak. Once on earth

again, these creatures have to earn there way into

either heaven or hell. My theory is that this guy was

too evil to sing with the angels so he’s doing

something so demonic that he’ll be sleeping with the

devil as soon as he’s done. Limbo’s a nasty place,

Scully. This guy would rather be in hell than

somewhere in the middle. The file is in my suitcase,

I think. You can look at it later,” Mulder reached

for her sandwich greedily, but Scully pulled it away

before he came within two inches of the bread and

meat.

“C’mon, Scully! Can’t I have just one bite? Yours has

more lettuce on it than mine does.”

“No,” Scully said, drawing the sandwich closer to her

chest, as if to emphasize her point.

“Fine,” Mulder pouted mockingly. On an afterthought

he added, “Bunnykins.”

“Mulder!” Scully hollered, slapping her lover upside

the head, “Don’t you dare ‘Bunnykins’ me again, or

you’ll be sleeping on the couch for a week!” Her

laughter, which was so rare, filled the small office,

bouncing off of the poster-covered walls.

“I miss my couch.” Mulder pouted heavily, sticking

his lower lip out at his partner. Not able to resist

the temptation, Scully leaned in and kissed him.

“Would you prefer your couch or my bed?” she asked

coyly after pulling away from him.

“Do I even need to answer that? And as much as I’d

like to pursue this topic,” Mulder cleared his

throat, “we have to get packing. We leave early

tomorrow morning for Maine. Grab your mittens,

Scully, it’s supposed to be chilly.”

“Mulderrrr…” she groaned. Maine sounded so cold and

Scully hated cold. Canada was cold. Antarctica was

cold. Alaska was cold.

“Well, it’s better than sitting around here, filling

out expense reports,” he rationalized.

“Point taken,” Scully agreed. The thought of making

love in front of a nice warm fireplace didn’t sound

too bad either. “What time do we leave?”

* * * * *

* *

LEWISTON, MAINE

JANUARY 27, 3:16 PM

“This is serious, agents,” police chief, Mark Briggs

said gravely as Mulder and Scully walked into the

police station. He was a man of forty or so, with

gray beginning to pepper his dark brown hair and

mustache. His slitty eyes caused him to wear an ever-

present mask of suspicion. Thick, dark eyebrows

accentuated the fact that his deep blue orbs were too

sunk in and too close together. Scully didn’t know

what to think of him.

It had taken them a while to find the station. The

old building was hidden amidst a cluster of

newfangled homes. The pale brick building should have

stood out among stainless white siding but for some

odd reason, it didn’t. They had passed by more than

once, each time looking past it. The station was one

of the oldest buildings in the small town; it had

been there since the founding. Its age alone added an

air of creepiness to the already ghostly

architecture.

A large black thunderhead hovered over it, like an

ominous signal to those in the town. The fog

surrounding the structure never let up, and never

moved from its position blanketing the police

station. Two of the front windows were boarded up,

but Mulder had been able to see the broken glass

behind the wood. Kids with baseballs, he suspected.

“How serious, Chief?” Scully asked, approaching the

huddle of officers. She counted six of them.

“A local jogger just found another set of bodies.

Three women crucified. Lorraine Krause, Christina

McIntosh and Joanna Marguleis. We’re doing background

checks on them right now.”

A young, skinny man walked up to the chief and handed

him a stack of papers. “Thank you, Jerry,” he said,

dismissing the boy.

“Joanna was in advertising, Lorraine was unemployed,

and Christina was a jazz singer, very popular and

very talented. Two were married, and one engaged.

That’s all we’ve found out as of yet,” Briggs said

gruffly, after looking through the information.

“Have your men been out to the crime scene yet?”

Mulder asked, immediately curious. He needed more to

substantiate his story than the ‘hunch’ he told

Scully he was going on. He knew this killer would

have left a mark.

“Yes. I had a team out earlier this morning to gather

evidence.”

“Could we go and check it out?” Mulder asked.

“Sure, I’ll send a couple of men with you if you need

assistance.” Briggs glanced at his officers who

nodded, though somewhat reluctantly with grumbles of

protest. It wasn’t uncommon that the police didn’t

like the FBI butting into their cases.

“We would,” he said, looking to Scully, who confirmed

his request with a strained smile.

“Okay. This is Detective David Garris, he’ll show you

to the scene. It isn’t far from here, and within

walking distance,” pointing out the man next to him,

a sandy haired boy of no more than thirty. He was

short for a man, only 5’6″ or 5’7″ and by no means

muscular. Garris’ lanky form and angelic face didn’t

lend itself to the stereotypical cop image. Then

again, stereotypes were highly overrated, Scully

thought, looking at Mulder’s equally lanky form.

“Hello, Detective. Garris,” Scully said politely,

jabbing Mulder in the ribs and encouraging him to do

the same. He uttered a greeting, more interested in

the trail of officers leaving the room.

“Good morning, Agent… What did you say your name

was?” He scanned over her with his eyes, as if

committing her appearance to memory. Scully shifted

on her feet. His scrutiny was making her

uncomfortable.

“Scully,” she replied shortly, moving closer to

Mulder who’s cologne was a relief from the stench

coming from the other officer. Much to her delight,

Mulder glared menacingly at him.

“Nice to meet you, Agent Scully.” He stuck out his

hand for Scully to shake. As politely as she could,

she ignored his outstretched palm. The attention of a

stranger was the last thing she needed. “You sure are

pretty for an FBI agent. Some of them sure are dogs.”

Scully sighed.

Mulder cleared his throat loudly, tipping his head

towards the door. Scully hoped Garris got the hint.

“Let’s go,” Garris said, leading the agents out the

door and into the cold Maine air.

* * * * *

* *

Scully could definitely see why they had been forced

to hike the two and a half miles instead of taking a

car. The house in which the bodies were found was in

the middle of an especially rocky forest. Pine and

birch trees, bare of leaves, towered above them as

they walked, reaching for the heavens, touching the

clouds.

Media hounds surrounded the house, crowding in every

corner, trying to get a glimpse of the interior. None

had seen it before: their serial killer had used it.

He seemed to always find a new place to have his fun.

Begging for a story, the reporters approached the

group of law enforcement officers, who uttered one

“no comment” after another. It didn’t really surprise

Scully, however, that they had bothered to trek all

the way from the interstate to dig for scraps of

information.

Separated from the police, she and Mulder pushed past

bustling reporters and photographers and made their

way into the ramshackle house.

Looking around the room, a chill ran down Scully’s

spine. Person or angel, whatever was killing these

women was one sadistic bastard. She had dealt with

her share of evil, but this was something different,

something she had never seen or ever wanted to.

The large, slow burning candles that had been on

their last shreds of life were blown out by one of

the cops and the gray curls of smoke filled the room.

It reminded Scully all too much of Cancerman. She

recoiled at the thought.

“Any fingerprints?” Mulder asked to the room.

“No fingerprints,” a young woman told them. “The

forensics crew’s just packing up. They didn’t find

anything.”

“Look at this, Mulder,” Scully said.

clip_image003

On the floor beside the now unoccupied crosses, she

noticed an angel, the size of her palm, drawn in

blood. Strange. Crouching down, she called for

Mulder, who had been across the room talking to the

forensics team. He joined her in examining the mark.

clip_image005

“I’m going to get a sample of this, to run a DNA test

against all the victims. Most likely, the blood is

from one of the. . .”

“Do all the tests you want, Scully, but I can already

tell you that this isn’t the victim’s blood.”

“How do you know that, Mulder?” Scully asked, cocking

an eyebrow suspiciously.

“The same mark was found at all the other crime

scenes,” he said.

Scully was peeved. Why had he kept this from her? It

probably wasn’t intentional, she reasoned, but it

still irritated her.

“The blood,” he continued, apparently oblivious to

her furrowed brow, “is not fully human.”

Garris chose that moment to come up behind them,

bending over Scully’s shoulder, “Find anything

interesting?” he asked.

“Not really,” Scully said.

Disregarding Garris, Scully pulled Mulder aside and

hissed, “What is this blood thing, and Mulder, why

didn’t you tell me?”

“I thought the file was in my suitcase,” he said. “I

was wrong. It’s not a big deal.”

She sighed, lowering her head, part in frustration

and part in distress. “But you still knew, Mulder.

You read the file, you knew about something as

critically important as this, and you still didn’t

tell me.”

“What’s the problem, Scully?” The edge in his voice

did not go unnoticed. He must be getting peeved. She

didn’t care.

“Never mind, Mulder,” she said crisply, walking back

to the crime scene. She crouched down and scraped up

some of the blood they had been examining, putting it

in a plastic bag and sealing it tightly. “Why don’t

you go interview some of the victim’s neighbors,

friends, relatives, while I do the autopsies

When she was in professional mode there was no room

for anger. Consequently, to rid her of the irritation

burning inside her she turned on “Special Agent

Scully, MD” and turned off Dana. It was Dana that was

upset at Mulder’s lie of omission. Agent Scully just

wanted to solve the case. Dana wasn’t sure what she

wanted.

Scully walked away from her partner and joined the

rest of the police team.

ACT II

A flash of red, seen out of the corner of his eye. So

tempting. So enticing. He knew at that moment he

wanted her. She was the one, the only one worthy of

him. The Pure One, she who could deliver the rest

from a hell-bound eternity. Unlike the others, she

had none of the sins.

She was perfect.

He watched her walk through the forest, brushing

aside branches and stepping over the tree roots that

had whispered to her, been so determined to trip her,

to bring her to her downfall. But they didn’t fool

her. Nothing could fool her. Perfection.

She would follow him willingly, without a fight, he

knew she would. She would because she knew who she

was, what she was. The sacrificial lamb, the Pure

One, she would give her soul for the lives of the

others. Hell would no longer wait for the deadly

sinners of the human race. All because of her.

He saw her smile at her companion, a beautiful toothy

smile that stretched all the way up to her

crystalline blue eyes. So alluring. So desirable. The

smile of a saint, of one sent to free him from his

bonds.

Perfection.

She would die above the others, a solitary

crucifixion, not subject to the humiliation the

twelve before her had endured. Her death would be a

dignified one, since it was her sacrifice that would

save him. Everyone would get what they wanted. The

sinners would not rot in the fiery pits of hell,

sitting next to Satan himself, but he would.

Perfection.

LEWISTON, MAINE

4:57 PM

“Perfect,” Mulder said, his voice constricted and

sarcastic. “Just wonderful.”

“Something wrong, Agent Mulder?” asked Becky

Langstrom, one of the cops assigned to the case and

more specifically, to follow the fed and make sure he

didn’t get into trouble.

“No, I’m fine,” he said, mocking Scully.

She was angry at him, for a reason she wouldn’t

disclose. He hadn’t told her about the blood symbol,

big deal. He didn’t see why she was so angry.

Apparently, it was big enough for her to suggest she

do the autopsy alone, while he interview the victims’

friends and family. Of course, he was never really

much help while Scully was slicing and dicing, but he

usually felt welcome to drop by.

Lorraine Krause lived closest to the crime scene, so

Mulder had decided to start with her and work his way

down the list.

“Should we get going, Agent Mulder?” Detective

Langstrom said over her shoulder. She was five feet

ahead of him, walking up the driveway of a yellow

suburban home.

“Yeah. Go ahead, Detective. This will go faster if we

split up, so you take that house, and I’ll take this

one.” He motioned to the house next door.

Treading across the snow covered lawn with no regard

to politeness, Mulder approached the home, leaving a

track of footprints in the snow. Normally, he would

use the sidewalk, but Mulder just wasn’t in the mood.

He hated it when Scully was mad at him. She didn’t

even have a real reason. Or, at least, not much of

one.

The exterior of the house had recently been repainted

a shockingly bright white, which struck Mulder as

odd. They were in the middle of Maine’s harsh winter,

and the house looked like it had been painted the

previous week.

He knocked on the door and impatiently waited for an

answer. Pounding again on the door, Mulder could hear

slow and cautious footsteps coming from inside. “Open

up,” he hollered, “FBI. I want to ask you a couple of

questions.”

The lock clicked and the door opened just enough for

an elderly man to stick his head out the door. “I

don’t wanna buy nothing!”

Sighing, Mulder pulled out his badge and held it up

for the man to see, “FBI.”

“Free pie? Why by all means, come in! Trixie, we’ve

got company!” he hollered. He ushered Mulder in and

left him out in the hall while he fetched his wife.

Reappearing, he said to Mulder, “Have a seat. Give

Trixie the pie and she’ll warm it up in the oven.”

“Sir, I’m afraid you misheard me. I said FBI, not

pie.”

“You sure?” the old man asked, wrinkling his nose,

which looked more like a beak than anything.

“Positive.”

A woman toddled into the room, having heard the

conversation, put her hands on her broad hips and

glared fiercely at the man.

Holding out a small piece of flesh colored plastic,

she spoke. “Arthur, here’s your hearing aid. You

forgot to put it in *again* this morning. You do that

one more time, mister, and I’m going to flush it down

the toilet and you’ll never be able to hear again.”

She immediately reminded Mulder of Scully.

“Well at least I wouldn’t have to listen to you nag!”

Grabbing the hearing aid and quietly excusing

himself, Arthur left the room.

“I’m sorry about him, dearie. He’s so absent minded

sometimes. A lot of the time lately. Now, who did you

say you were?” The older woman sat beside him on the

old, torn sofa, peering over horn-rimmed glasses to

look at him. Mulder was sure she was assessing him

and determining that he needed fattening up.

“My name is Fox Mulder, and I’m an agent with the

FBI. I’d like to ask you and your husband a couple of

quick questions about your neighbor, Lorraine

Krause.”

Letting the woman take her time with the question, he

glanced around the room. It wasn’t much to look at.

The shaggy beige carpet seemed to be shedding, and

the brown throw rug covering it looked like it hadn’t

been vacuumed in months. There was too much furniture

in the front room, to the point where there was

hardly room to walk. The oak china cabinet had seen a

better day. Scattered around the room were

knickknacks of all sorts. On one of the end tables

sat a wooden doll that looked Russian and a Spanish

sombrero decorated the top of the medium sized

television.

“Oh yes, we were so sorry to hear about Lori.” Trixie

said finally, turning her gaze to her lap, where her

hands were folded calmly.

“How do you know about Lori? The bodies were just

found.”

“Oh, it’s a small town, honey, you know how fast news

travels.” She smiled softly at him.

Reentering the room, Arthur agreed, “Yeah. It was

such a shame. Things like that shouldn’t happen.”

Mulder agreed, “They shouldn’t, but they do.” He

paused, watching the man who had seated himself in a

chair on the left side of the room and the woman next

to him. “How well did you know Lorraine?”

“I’ve known her since the day she was born,”

commented Trixie softly.

Mulder could see the tears forming in her green eyes,

even though she tried desperately to hide them.

“What kind of person was she?”

“She was a nice girl,” said Arthur, “but about as

sharp as a sack of wet mice.” Mulder had to hold in a

chuckle. Trixie frowned at her husband’s disrespect.

“Pardon him,” she said to Mulder, “his manners aren’t

what they used to be.” The comment was directed more

to Arthur than to him and he smiled. “Lori was…

Lori was a sweet child. She went through a lot of

hard times, with Greg and all.”

“Greg?” Mulder asked, trying to glean all possible

information from the old couple.

“Her ex-husband. He beat her something awful. I don’t

know why they got married in the first place. She was

awed by him, but he. . .I don’t think Greg ever liked

Lori. You could hear them arguing from here and they

lived three houses down. Lori bought the house she

grew up in, isn’t that sweet? Greg just hated women,

I think. Do you want something to drink? Or eat? I

just made brownies.”

Mulder continued to ask the couple questions about

Lori; had she been acting strangely, who she had been

seen with recently, etc. But after three brownies

and two glasses of lemonade, Mulder had gained

nothing except a full stomach and the scattered

musings of the elderly. The couple had provided

little information.

Except for Greg.

What could be up with him? Did he have an alibi? He

sure didn’t seem to be a very nice person, that much

was for sure. He beat her. But did he have the hatred

in him to kill her? He would run the idea past Scully

and then dig up whatever information he could find on

Greg and pay the man a visit.

Without another word, Mulder let himself out the

front door and walked through the snow to the next

house.

RICE COUNTY MORGUE

11:38 PM

The last autopsy. Scully sighed, thankful. After

standing for six hours, digging through dead people,

her feet hurt and she smelled like death.

Perfume de Formaldehyde. Very attractive.

Covering Joanna Marguleis’ corpse with a sheet, she

grimaced at the young woman’s still visible wounds.

Even after seeing the things she had in the course of

her years with the FBI and with Mulder, she had never

seen anything as gruesome as this. Well, not recently

anyway.

Twelve women total, all with similar wounds: spikes

through the hands and feet, a crown of thorns on the

head and a gash on the left side. The killer was

mimicking the crucifixion, that much was obvious. But

what was the significance of it?

Biblically, numbers always had a heavy magnitude.

Seven days of creation. Forty days and forty nights

of rain while Noah sailed his boat. Three parts to

one God: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Three days

between the crucifixion and the Resurrection. Forty

days that Jesus spent in the desert, being tempted by

Satan. Twelve Apostles.

That thought stuck to her. Twelve women, twelve

apostles. Could it be? With this kind of case, there

was no such thing as coincidence. She shook her head.

There had to be another, more plausible explanation.

Murderers typically fit into two categories;

organized and unorganized. She and Mulder, as well as

the rest of the Maine PD were dealing with the most

deadly kind, a highly organized, highly intelligent

maniac. He left no evidence, no fingerprints, no

fibers, only blood which the police had yet to trace.

Not only was their guy smart, he was ruthless too.

That did not make for a good combination. There was

no telling the lengths this man would go to get off.

And yet, Scully had her doubts. Would he stop, since

there are only twelve apostles- thirteen if he

counted the one who replaced Judas? Or would he

attempt to rewrite the Bible and make it fourteen?

Or fifteen, if he kept going by groups of three?

Whatever he chose, he would keep to his own set of

rules, Scully was sure of that. This person was no

longer playing by those of society. His rules were

now far more superior than any the law could have

dreamed up. His were the laws of life and death.

She was also sure that whatever he did would have a

Biblical meaning. It was in his programming.

Forgetting her anger at Mulder, Scully pulled out her

cell phone and pressed number one on her speed dial.

“Mulder,” came her answer after two rings. He sounded

tired, worn out. She guessed he was back at the

hotel, shoes kicked off, relaxing in front of the

television.

“Mulder, it’s me. I have a theory.” She needed to be

quick, because the quicker she got off the phone, the

sooner she could clean her autopsy tools and then get

back to the hotel. The sooner she got back to the

hotel the sooner she could sleep.

“Let’s hear it, Scully,” Mulder urged without

hesitation.

“I think we might be looking for a woman. Before you

say anything, hear me out, Mulder. This person is

replaying the crucifixion, detail by detail. Hell,

she even did the Last Supper. It’s confirmed, Mulder,

those women died from some kind of poison in the wine

she gave them. All the injuries on the body were post

mortem.”

“Just like the other victims,” he said.

“Yeah,” she said somewhat distractedly, “But the only

difference is the women.”

“What?” Mulder asked. This theory of hers was

possibly more out there than some of his. Serial

killers were rarely women, especially with a crime of

this brutality. Even hoisting the victims to the

cross must have taken tremendous strength, strength

that a woman would not possess.

“Twelve women, twelve apostles. Our killer is

producing a female version of Christ’s death. Women’s

rights, almost.”

Mulder thought for a moment. “It makes sense. A lot

of sense actually,” his voice had gone from drowsy to

attentive in the two minutes they had been speaking.

Scully could hear the shuffle of papers in the

background.

“I just have to clean up a little, and then I’ll head

back to the hotel so we can discuss this in person.

My cell phone bill was too high last month. I’d like

to keep it down.,” Holding the phone to her ear with

her shoulder, Scully picked up her scalpel and walked

over to the steel sink and turned on the water,

watching the cold stream flow softly to the sinks’

base.

“Just hurry up. I’ll be waiting, and so will that

big, comfy, hotel bed. . .” he said suggestively,

bringing a smile to Scully’s face. Hanging up without

saying goodbye came as second nature to her now. It

should, after ten years of practice.

Ten years. She wondered how that was Biblically

significant.

* * * * *

* *

GEORGIA STAR HOTEL

LEWISTON, MAINE

1:03 AM

He hated waiting. Never a patient person, Mulder

really hated it now. He wanted her home, period. No

questions asked. At least she hadn’t seemed angry

anymore. Sometimes, he figured, people just needed

their space. This was one of those times for Scully.

He needed to accept that she didn’t have to be around

him twenty-four-seven.

Moments later, the door opened slowly, and a very

tired looking Scully walked through it. Though she

had changed from her scrubs, her work clothes looked

wrinkled and worn, not a look he normally saw in

Scully. Her mussed hair fell in her face adding to

the natural look her messy clothes gave her.

She smiled exhaustedly at him. “Hi, Mulder.”

“Hey,” he got up and enfolded her small body in his

arms like he had been doing it his entire life, “Are

you okay?”

“Yeah,” her voice was muffled by his chest, but

Mulder could still make out her words. Wrapping her

arms around his waist, she continued, “Got a call

from Briggs on my way here.”

Pulling back slightly, he looked into her eyes, “Did

you?”

She stepped out of his embrace and shuffled over to

the bed, sitting down on the flower-print mattresses’

firm corner. “He told one of his guys to examine that

blood, since I was in the autopsy bay all day. Like

you said, the blood was inconsistent with the human

genome pattern, although it does show resemblance.

Briggs said that his guy, a veteran biologist, had

never seen anything like it before.” She shook her

head. As much as she trusted Briggs’ judgment, Scully

wanted to check the blood for herself.

“Same as the others,” he paused, looking at his

pensive partner as she fingered her delicate gold

cross necklace. Her head hung low, her eyes focused

on the tiny object between the pads of her fingers.

Mulder was sure she hadn’t heard a word of his last

comment. “I know I haven’t been completely truthful

with you Scully, but you don’t need to pout.” She

didn’t answer him nor did she respond to his teasing.

In another attempt to win back his partner’s good

graces, he pulled out a deep red rose.

“I’m sorry for being such an ass. I, uh… I stopped by

the florist on the way here.”

Scully accepted his gift graciously, looked at him

and smiled. “You mean you didn’t steal it from an old

man with a broken. . . something?” Her smile quickly

faded. With the rose in one hand, she put the other

to her necklace once more.

“Are you sure you’re okay, Scully? I know this case

kind of hits home for you.”

“I’ll be fine Mulder.”

“You’ll be fine, but you’re not fine now?” he asked,

noticing her slip of the lip.

“I don’t know.” Looking at the rose he had given her,

Scully held it up to eye level and spun it around

with her fingers. “Ouch!” she exclaimed as one of the

razor sharp thorns pricked her index finger. A small

dot of bright red blood appeared on the pad of her

finger and Scully quickly grabbed a Kleenex and wiped

it off. Her forehead wrinkled, and she was apparently

deep in thought. She looked up at him. “Mulder, why

is there both good and evil in a person? I mean, why

can a rose, such a beautiful thing do something that

can hurt so much?”

“The thorns are for the rose to protect itself. You

know that as well as I do. To your more prevalent

question, I don’t think the answer can ever really be

known.”

“Mulder, I don’t even know what I’m asking! I mean, I

know we’ve asked this a million times, but where is

the line drawn between good and evil? And when that

line is crossed, who allows the good to be used for

an evil purpose? Does that at all make sense?” She

laid down on the bed, and closed her eyes in

contemplation.

Mulder took a position next to her and propped his

head up with a pillow. “Kind of. You want to know if

there’s any good in this guy- or girl- and if there

is, you want to know what put it there amidst all the

evil. You want to know why there is both good and

evil in the world, why God allows it.”

“Mulder, you amaze me. How you got that message out

of what I just said is a mystery to me,” she smiled

and allowed his arm to snake around her waist,

pulling her close. “So how did your part of the

investigation go? Any new information?”

“Not really. At one point, I thought I had a lead,

but it fizzled out. I spoke to Christina’s sister,

who had nothing but good to say about her. Apparently

they had just had a huge fight and I think it just

hit her that she’s not going to see her sister again,

never going to be able to make amends. The woman was

in tears from the moment I walked in the door.”

Mulder’s heart sunk a little upon hearing his own

words. He had long since dealt with his sister’s

death, or so he told himself. Sometimes, though, it

still hurt. It always would, he knew that. The pain

had become part of who he was.

Scully tightened her arms around him, snuggling

closer to his body. “So, no new facts?”

“None.” She was holding him so tight. She rarely did

that unless they were making love, “Are you sure

you’re okay with this case? I know your religion is

very important to you and I don’t want you to. . .”

She cut him off, “Mulder, I’m fine. Yeah, I mean, it

makes it a little more challenging, but. . .”

“. . . you love a challenge,” Mulder finished for

her with a smile, knowing that he had taken the words

right out of her mouth.

Scully yawned. “Stop doing that.”

“Doing what?” he asked innocently.

“That reading my mind, completing my sentence thing

that you do,” she replied sleepily. Mulder knew she

would drift off any minute.

“But I was right, wasn’t I Scully?”

“Yes, Mulder,” she said, “You’re always right.” And

she was asleep.

LEWISTON POLICE STATION

LEWSITON, MAINE

1:34 AM

David Garris sat at his desk, munching on the

chocolate frosted donut that his wife, Becky, had

brought in for him earlier. At her insistence, he

promised to be home before dawn. On an everyday

basis, David wasn’t home until 7 a.m., and then he

would sleep for a couple of hours and go back to

work. The life of a hard-working cop was hell on the

wives.

He pinched the bridge of his nose, trying to rid

himself of the migraine that had been tormenting him

for the past hour.

“Jerry, grab me an aspirin, will you?” he mumbled to

the other cop on duty.

Jerry Markenton, who had every drug and painkiller

ever made stashed in his desk, opened the front

drawer and dug out a bottle of Ibuprofen. “Here. Keep

it. You’re always asking me for some. What’s with all

those headaches you get anyway?”

David shrugged it off, “I don’t know. I started

getting them sometime last year, around the time I

took the job here. Stress of the job, crying baby at

home, Becky’s pregnant again, that kind of thing I

guess. I swear that woman is as fertile as the Amazon

rainforest. And she wonders why I’m at work so much,”

he grinned cockily. “If she only knew.”

“Only knew what, Dave?” Dave remained silent, “You

cheating on her?”

Again no words were spoken from the angelic face next

to him.

“Who’s the other girl?” Jerry asked, slouching in his

seat and throwing his feet up on the desk assuming he

was right. For someone who kept a better medical

supply than most hospitals in his work desk drawer,

Jerry was surprisingly relaxed.

“She’s beautiful. Absolutely perfect.”

OUTSIDE

LEWISTON, MAINE

6:18 AM

Perfect.

She was perfect. Perfection comes in many shapes and

forms, but hers was the ideal. She was pure.

She lay, cuddling with her lover, her hair spread

like thick, beautiful blood over the pillow. Her body

was still dressed in dark clothing that looked like

what she had worn earlier in the day. He couldn’t

quite tell, due to the grime on the hotel windows. He

needed to remind personnel that, although it was

winter, the windows still get dirty and need to be

washed.

He hated dirty people. People who kept things dirty,

who didn’t know how to wash windows. But he hated

people who were dirty more than anything. People who

were dirty outside were abhorrent, but people who

were dirty on the inside deserved to die. God had

sent him to do that job, fulfill his word. Ezekiel

chapter eighteen, verse twenty told him exactly what

he was to do. “The soul who sins shall die.”

They had sinned, the twelve women before the Pure

One. Their sins had ruined them: pride, lust, greed.

They deserved to die, but as soon as the woman in the

window became his sacrifice, they would all live an

eternal life, and he would finally be able to revel

in his eternal death.

The Pure One. The woman with the hair as red as the

fires of hell. His only hope.

Though the bitter cold nipped at the tips of his ears

and stung his face, he could not take his eyes off

her. She twisted and turned, violently thrashing in

her sleep. The man sleeping beside her woke up

quickly and tenderly put a hand to her face.

Act II

POLICE STATION

THE NEXT MORNING

The rain dripped gently down the window, a solitary

drop caressing the sleek glass of the police

department window. Gathered in the room were law

enforcement officers and officials from all over the

state. The killer who the media had dubbed Father

Death was the news story of the century in Maine, and

the cop that caught him would gobble up their fifteen

minutes of fame. Mulder shook his head; half the men

in the room had never dealt with a serial killer, and

the other half would probably let him get away if he

seemed the least bit “nice.” Furthermore, he wasn’t

entirely convinced that the string of murders was the

handy-work of your run-of-the-mill serial killer.

As much as Mulder tried to shake his gut instinct

that a fallen angel was behind the killings, he

couldn’t. What Scully had said made perfect sense. A

deranged, homicidal, lunatic was behind everything.

Of course. But he still couldn’t shake the feeling

that it was something more.

It poked at him like a really annoying stick that

seemed to just get bigger. Scully had explained away

the bulk of the case, but one thing in particular

bothered him, the blood.

That morning, Scully herself had gone to the lab and

determined that the blood found at the crime scene

was not human. It had no nucleus, but was not any

identifiable type of prokaryote. The cell in itself

was far too structured to be the one-celled organism

he had read about in high school. They had either

discovered a new type of species that had just

happened to have killed twelve women, or it was

indeed, a fallen angel like he originally suspected.

Before taking the case, Mulder had read that when a

person becomes an angel, the human trait is taken out

of them so that they become immortal. When the angel

is dropped, the DNA is not replaced as a mark of the

person’s sin.

His cell phone rang in his pocket, snapping Mulder

out of his reverie.

“Mulder,” he answered, pressing the phone to his ear

and stepping away from the huddle of officers.

“Agent Mulder? This is Trixie McGavin. You came to my

house yesterday.”

He smiled, recalling the kindly old woman that he had

spoken to the previous day.

“What can I do for you, Trixie?”

“Could you and your partner come to my house? I may

have some information about Lori.”

Had he mentioned Scully in his conversation with the

old woman? He didn’t think so, but his memory seemed

to be failing. It didn’t matter, really.

Glancing around the room, he gave Trixie an answer,

“I’ll call Scully and then call you back.” Pressing

the end button, he pressed the number one on his

speed-dial.

“Scully,” she answered.

“I just got a call from Trixe, one of the people I

interviewed yesterday, and she wants us to go to her

house. She says she has new information about one of

the victims. Are you almost done with that blood?” he

asked hurriedly.

“Yeah, I’m almost done. What is the rest of the task

force doing?”

Shit. He was hoping she wouldn’t ask him that.

“They’re running through the federal and local

records again, trying out your woman theory.”

“Aren’t you supposed to be helping them, Mulder?”

“Yeah, but. . .”

“No buts, Mulder. I’ll go listen to what this lady

has to say, while you stay and research. Where does

she live again?” Scully asked.

***

Reluctantly, Mulder gave her the address. “Six

Larkspur Lane. It’s a white house.”

“Thanks, Mulder,” she said, hanging up. The man was

incorrigible. He didn’t know how to sit down and

work. Scully would bet her life that, while she did

some extensive studies on the blood they found, he

had spent the last hour and a half staring out the

window, watching it rain. It was amazing that he had

gotten through Oxford, with his lack of tolerance for

busy work. He probably figured that the paperwork was

tedious and wouldn’t produce results. And maybe he

was right. . .

Already in the car, Scully made the left turn onto

Larkspur and found the white home on the corner.

Standing out front in hiking boots, a lavender skirt

that stretched down below her knees, and a white

blouse stood a woman of seventy or so.

Pulling to the side of the road, Scully rolled down

the passenger window, “Trixie McGavin?”

“That’s me. I assume you’re Ms. Scully,” she said,

smiling.

“I am.” Scully unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the

door before Trixie stopped her.

“Agent Scully, I’d rather go someplace else to talk.

I don’t feel completely. . . safe, here,” she looked

around, her eyes darting from place to place.

“Get in, then,” Scully closed her door, unlocked the

passenger seat door, and buckled her seatbelt again.

Slowly, Trixie stepped into the Taurus and slammed

the door. “Lets go.”

“Where am I going, Ms. McGavin?” Scully pulled into

the street, the rubber of her tires squeaking on the

wet pavement.

“Call me Trixie, and I’ll tell you where to go. Just

take a right up here,” she pointed to the

intersection in which Scully had just come from.

“Do you want to go to the police station and talk?”

Scully asked, taking the turn.

“No. You’ll see when we get there.”

They sat in silence, save for the vague directions of

Trixie. She’d point ahead of them and say, “Turn

there.” Scully soon got tired of guessing what street

‘there’ was.

“Okay, dearie, turn right into the parking lot,”

Trixie said, a smile on her face. The woman, it

seemed, never stopped smiling.

Scully did as she was told and pulled into the

parking lot.

“Here, let me help you, Ms. McGavin,” Scully said,

helping the old woman out of the low roofed car.

“Thank you, dearie. Oh! I forgot to mention. We’re

meeting someone here, someone who can explain all

this much better than I can,” she said, her voice

sugary sweet.

Scully nodded as they walked around to the front of

the building. The gargantuan structure stood above

her, the grandest church she had ever seen. Its solid

red brick contrasted beautifully to the white

overhang, and a white cross stood on top.

“Come on dearie. I doubt anyone is here. The

congregation sent Father Timothy to Jamaica for his

fiftieth anniversary of ordination. The night

watchman comes by in the evenings, though. Go on,

inside with you,” Trixie urged, pulling out a silver

key and opening the door for her.

Walking in, still in partial awe, Scully was unaware

of the man standing behind her.

“Good day, Ms. Scully,” David Garris said. Scully

turned around, surprised at the voice.

In front of her stood a tall man, all dressed in

white. Holding a baseball bat. Bringing the bat back,

he swung with all his might, at Scully’s head.

Making contact, her unconscious body fell to the

ground with a loud *thud.*

“Good day, indeed,” said Trixie with a smile on her

face.

* * * * *

* *

As soon as she opened her eyes, he knew. He knew she

was awake and that the gorgeous blue orbs that had

haunted his dreams were once again viewing the world.

He tore himself away from the candles that he had

been placing in a pentagram around the cross. She

would look so beautiful in the candlelight. It would

bounce off her glossy auburn hair, giving it the

golden hue that only angels possessed. Her eyes would

sparkle with both fear and excitement as the ritual

was performed.

His thoughts were interrupted by her voice, so

beautiful and eloquent, with wonderful diction.

“Where the hell am I?” Before he could answer her

question, the old woman reappeared and spoke to her.

“Silly, dear. You know where you are.” She then

turned to him, “It’s time, David.”

He nodded, agreeing with her. It was, indeed, time.

He had waited too long for his prize, too long to

receive the one thing he truly wanted.

“Hurry up, don’t dawdle,” Trixie instructed him, with

a smile. As soon as he saw the white of her dentures

he wanted to rip the smile off her face. She always

thought she was above him, above everyone else. She

thought that her own perfection was in reach. Turning

back to the redhead, the grin returned to his face.

She hadn’t said a word since her original comment.

She would make a picturesque orator, standing tall at

a podium and uttering words of sheer importance. She

would wear a black skirt, short enough to show a

tantalizing piece of leg and a white blouse with

three buttons undone so he could see the shadow of

her cleavage. The portrait of professionalism.

“David!” his mother hollered, “start the preparation

for the Ceremony now!” The evil in her eyes was so

evident that it glittered more beautiful than the

gates of hell when it would welcome them into its

depths.

With a sigh, he spoke the words that so many

generations before him had done. The Latin came

naturally to him, flowing from his tongue like the

smoothest silk. He barely felt it appear, but knew

that the silver halo rested over his head. He

despised it, longing for the freedom that only he

could provide. With the help of her, though, he’d

make it. She was everything. She was elegant,

stunning, intelligent. She was the key.

He moved to the Sanctuary, and carefully set out four

stakes and a sledgehammer beside the vacant altar. It

had to be flawless. He took a step back, examined his

work and grunted disgustedly. He straightened one of

the stakes and then the other until they were in a

perfect line, like tin soldiers in “The Nutcracker.”

“Let me go!” Her protest was loud and he smiled. All

the more fun to watch her die.

“I’m afraid I can’t do that, Miss Scully,” he said,

his voice a deep baritone. “You see, in order for

mother and I to complete our task, you must die.”

“Your task?” He knew she was only trying to delay the

time until her death, but he was willing to oblige

her.

“Hell awaits us. We killed the other twelve because

they were sinners, because they were filthy and

deserved to die. We will kill you because you are

their opposite.” He turned his back to her and faced

the cross. “You are perfect.”

* * * * *

* *

Mulder sighed. They were getting precisely nowhere.

All the females that they looked at were too young,

too old, or too kind. None of them fit the profile

that the Bureau’s team of investigators had put

together from their files.

His thoughts traveled to Scully, as they always did.

He knew this was a tough case for her.

The computer screen stared blankly at him, daring him

to touch it, to use its intelligence to his

advantage. Mulder knew what he wanted to do, but he

didn’t want to seem like the “jealous boyfriend.” He

didn’t like David. To be more specific, he didn’t

like the way David looked at Scully. The combination

of adoration and hunger in the cop’s eyes when his

petite partner was in the room unnerved Mulder

greatly.

He placed his hands on the keyboard, waking the

computer from its sleep. Before he knew what he was

doing, Mulder had the FBI database at his fingertips.

Glancing over his shoulder to make sure no one was

watching him, he typed in ‘David Garris’ and waited

for his laptop to pull up the search results. He was

simply making sure Scully was safe, right?

Nothing. Thinking that the lack of information was a

bit strange, Mulder hit a couple of seemingly random

keys in a trick the Lone Gunmen had taught him to

reveal any encoded information.

A picture of Garris immediately appeared on the

screen. His blonde hair was perfectly combed, his

teeth a pearly white. Next to his picture listed

general information: name, date of birth, hair color,

eye color, height, weight. Mulder skipped to the good

part, the stuff he really wanted to know.

Under felonies, there was a list of four items. A

couple of felonies, a shoplifting charge that had

been dropped. As he scrolled down, the last item

caught his attention. Garris had once been a suspect

in the rape and murder of a young man in 1991, but

was dropped as a suspect when evidence suggested the

murder to be the work of serial killer Jeffrey

Dahmer.

Mulder quickly returned to the top of the page,

interested in getting more information on the

investigation. Before he clicked out of the window,

something caught his eye.

Date of Death: June 19, 2001.

He looked again. David couldn’t be dead. Mulder had

seen the man only hours ago. He dug up the full file

on Garris, and found the one thing he was looking for

but didn’t expect. A death certificate. It made

sense. Too much sense.

“Briggs? I think I’ve found something.”

“What is it, Mulder? A suspect?” Briggs crossed the

room to stand behind Mulder as he stared at the

document on the computer screen.

“Possibly. Sir, this is a death certificate for David

Garris, one of your officers.”

* * * * *

* *

“You don’t understand! You tell me it’s wrong to kill

people, to kill women, but you have never experienced

what I have. You haven’t been beaten by your mother

until you felt like you were within inches of death.

You don’t know the pain that women can cause, the

pain that the women I killed had already caused to

the world. Ms. Scully, those women deserved to be

punished. You are perfect, so you will die for them.

You are the Christ,” he grinned at Scully, who was

terrified. This man had killed twelve women without

the bat of an eyelash. He was pure evil, and yet she

pitied him. She sympathized with him over his

childhood and how it must have affected his life.

“David, are you dilly-dallying in there?” came a

voice from one of the churches’ wings. Trixie stepped

out of the marble wing behind the altar.

Scully’s eyes went wide in terror as she realized it.

They really were going to crucify her. Where was

Mulder? He must have figured out something by now,

right?

“You idiot,” the old woman’s voice was harsher,

crisper as she glared at the man standing beside her,

“Pull up your halo. You know very well that you can’t

perform the Ceremony without it,” Scully glanced up

to Trixie’s head. Atop it, a golden halo floated

innocently. One appeared over David’s head as well.

How these evil people received such a mark of God’s

love was beyond her. Just the thought frightened her.

Someone “up there” had made a mistake in who he

admitted into heaven. What if that mistake was made

again?

She shook her head, trying to rid herself of the

thoughts that clouded her judgment. Crazy people

tended to do crazy things, but a hoax like this

seemed to be too much. David Garris wasn’t God, as

much as he thought otherwise. He was nothing but a

sorry man with a sorry past, looking for attention.

With a wave of his hand, a full goblet of wine

appeared on the pew beside Scully’s chair. The

poison. They were going to poison her first.

She wasn’t sure if that was a relief or not.

As he approached her with the glass, the only thing

running through Scully’s mind was the thought of

Mulder. She would be leaving him, once the cool wine

passed through the hollow of her throat.

The sun would no longer shine through her window

after a night of glorious lovemaking. She wouldn’t

look up from a stack of paperwork to see his face

smiling down on her from his desk across their

basement office. No more silly fights over silly

issues. No more defending him against Skinner about

the cell phone he lost the month before.

Nothing. There would be nothing left of him except

whatever faint memories God let her take with her to

heaven. Nothing. Moisture rose to Scully’s eyes at

that realization and her vision was blurred. Now,

instead of a clear picture, she could only make out

two glowing figures and her own salty tears.

“No! Damn it David, you know better than to bring out

the wine for the Pure One! She is the shepherd, and

must not die like a sheep. She needs to bear the pain

of the people. She dies on the cross,” Trixie

snapped, crossing the room swiftly and knocking the

glass to the floor. After decking him hard in the

jaw, she turned to Scully. “Now, go get it,” she

instructed her son, “You know I can’t lift as much

weight as I used to.”

* * * * *

* *

“It says here,” Mulder examined the document, “that

David died around three months ago. He was shot in

the head.”

“That’s impossible,” Jerry stated as if the fact were

plain as day, “I’ve worked with this man since he

started working here. He’s very much alive.”

“Not according to this,” Mulder said, “According to

the official statement, he was killed by his mother

on June 19 of last year.”

“His mom knocked him off?” one of the other cops

shouted. “That’s a hoot!”

Mulder’s face paled considerably upon further

inspection, “No, it’s not. His mother is Trixie

McGavin.”

The room shut up. Everyone kept quiet. They all knew

who the little redheaded agent was with and they all

knew that Mulder cared very much about her. Then they

all began laughing loudly again.

“That’s insane, Mulder. We see this guy every day.

The certificate must be forged, a practical joke or

something. There’s no way we’ve been working with a

dead guy for the last year,” Briggs said, a huge grin

on his face. He looked to the other cops in the room

who all smiled and laughed.

“Spooky!” an officer with platinum blonde hair

standing in the corner shouted, sending everyone else

into another chorus of laughter.

“The last year?” Mulder asked, rehashing Briggs’

statement. “When did he sign on?”

“Last September, I think. He transferred here from

Montana,” said Jerry quietly, a look of enlightenment

crossing his face.

“He’s been dead since June,” Mulder repeated, letting

the information sink in.

“Briggs, get the car. Now! We don’t have any time to

waste!” his heart hammering in his chest, Mulder

raced out the door, followed by Mark Briggs.

Mulder prayed that they wouldn’t be too late.

* * * * *

* *

It just lay there. On the ground. Scully vaguely

remembered reading somewhere that crucifixion

couldn’t be done upright, but to see it in action

sent ice-water through her veins. The cross,

threatening in it’s magnificence, looked up at her.

Each splinter of wood looked like a separate menacing

beam.

“Almost ready, Agent Scully,” Trixie said, smiling at

her, “You won’t have to wait much longer.”

* * * * *

* *

“Where the hell would they take her, Mulder?” Briggs

asked, jamming on the accelerator as they rocketed

out of the parking lot.

“I don’t know. Give me a minute to think.”

“Well which way do I go?”

“Just keep going straight.” He paused, “Briggs, what

was the date of the first killing?”

“August tenth,” he replied, running the car through a

stoplight as oncoming traffic honked loudly at him.

Mulder took a moment to calculate, “Forty days.

Everything in the Bible is forty days,” he said. “I

know where they are.”

“What? How? Where?” he asked.

“Turn left here,” Briggs cut a sharp left, and for a

moment, Mulder thought the car would spin out of

control, but it stayed on track.

“Where are we going, Mulder?” Briggs asked, putting

on a little more gas. He knew how important it was

they find Agent Scully while she was still alive. If

they did so, they would catch their killer, and he

would get a hefty raise.

“Where’s the biggest church in town?”

“The Church of Christ the King. It’s the only one,”

Briggs answered. “Why, Mulder? All the other crimes

were committed in the middle of the woods.”

“Because,” he explained, “Scully’s the thirteenth.

They have the twelve apostles and her. The Jesus

Christ. They won’t take her to the same place as they

killed the others, she’s above them. She’s sacred.

Their future depends on her,” Briggs barely heard him

whisper, “My future depends on her.”

Mulder wouldn’t let himself think of the

possibilities. Of what could happen if he didn’t

reach her in time. There would be nothing. Absolutely

nothing. He’d rather have an angry Scully than no

Scully at all. He’d rather die than live without her.

He would die, if she left him.

An unfamiliar rage filled him, sweeping through his

body like the Black Plague through Europe. Anger at

David, anger at Trixie, anger at himself, and anger

at Scully.

The last thought struck through his heart as its

meaning ran true. He was furious at Scully for

leaving him all alone. He wanted to scream, to open

his mouth and howl his anger at her. Though she had

promised not to countless times, she had left him,

and this time it might be for good.

The future depended on whether Dana Scully lived or

died.

* * * * *

* *

“It’s time,” Trixie said to David, eyeing Scully. She

smiled maliciously at her son, then turned her gaze

to the agent strapped to the chair.

“I agree,” David said, moving towards Scully. His

strides seemed to swallow the ground, each footstep

bringing Scully closer to her death.

“Look, you don’t have to do this,” she reasoned, “I’m

not perfect, believe me. You can ask anyone, I’m far

from perfect.”

“We do have to do this, Ms. Scully.”

“No, no you don’t. It’s in your power to decide what

you do. This is a choice, Mr. Garris. You can make

the choice to walk away right now. It’s your choice,”

she hoped she didn’t sound too pathetic, too leading.

“You’re wrong. It’s not my choice. This, Ms. Scully

is the choice of the Lord. I am merely fulfilling his

wishes.”

He knelt down and took her foot in his hand. Scully

watched him intently as he removed the heeled shoes

from her feet, left foot first, then the right.

Inhaling deeply, he removed her socks, left first,

then right. He was stripping her naked and there was

nothing Scully could do about it.

“Get on the ground,” he ordered as Trixie watched.

She gave him an approving smile, and then it hit

Scully. This was the woman, the mother who beat him

when he did wrong. This was the horrid, abusive woman

who had created a serial killer. He just wanted her

approval.

“How am I supposed to do that?” she asked pointedly.

Her bounds held tight. On the pew next to her chair

lay her gun which he had taken when she was still

unconscious. Picking it up, he aimed it at her.

Untying the ropes and setting down the gun, he said,

“If you run, I shoot you. Don’t think it would be a

more pleasant way to die, either, Ms. Scully. If you

run, I’ll shoot you in the leg, and then you’ll be

put on the cross.” He finished straightening out the

rigging on her chair, and Scully felt it loosen.

Convinced that it would be easier to let him have his

way, she lay down on the floor in the isle between

two rows of pews, so he would have easier access to

her clothing.

* * * * *

* *

Weaving gently. Red rose. So beautiful. So elegant.

So desirable. He wove the two delicately, the

intricate stems of the flower stimulating his hunger.

If the killing of sinners had been an aphrodisiac, he

couldn’t imagine what the killing of the Pure One

would be.

Her naked body writhed under the ties, trying

desperately and unsuccessfully to escape. She had

tried to offer him logical reasons not to kill her.

It was enough to make him want to shoot her right

then and there. But he couldn’t. She was the One to

be sacrificed by means of the cross. She was the only

one.

“Here you go, Ms. Scully,” he said, peeking over his

shoulder at his mother. She was smiling, pleased with

his actions.

He pressed the crown of thorns into her skin and

watched, engrossed as the thorns pricked her and

small red drops of blood appeared on her fair skin.

She did not scream, nor did she show any pain on her

face. In that way, she was like the others. They were

too dead to do any of those things.

* * * * *

* *

Trying not to cringe at the pain, Scully looked up

into the eyes of a madman, whose wings shadowed his

face, and knew she was going to die a painful death.

She could feel the blood trickling down her cheeks,

and for one moment, no longer believed in God. If He

really did exist, how could He allow this mockery?

How could He let her suffer? Hadn’t she paid His

price already? She had paid for more in the course of

the last eleven years.

“Come on, he said, up you go,” He lifted her body

which provided little struggle, over his shoulder,

and carried Scully to the altar where he had set up

the cross. Only two wooden beams, it held more power

than most people. Noticing that it was crooked, David

kicked the left side of the cross until it stood

straight.

“Let me tell you one thing,” Scully said as he pinned

her naked back to the two wooden beams that lay on

the ground, “I sympathize with you for whatever

happened to make you this way, David, I really do,

but that does not make what you are doing right. You

are a rotten, filthy excuse for a human being and

when it comes down to final judgment, may you rot in

hell,” she hissed.

“That’s what we’re hoping for,” he said, approaching

them, grinning like an idiot.

“Leave her alone!” Mulder hollered, running through

the side door of the church. He tackled David,

knocking the large nail out of his hand and sending

it rolling across the floor. David swung at him

madly, almost to the point of flailing. Filled with

rage, Mulder’s fists took on a life of their own,

matching each punch that David threw at him.

David flipped him over, pinning Mulder to the floor.

As much as he struggled to rise, neither his arms nor

his legs could free him. When he had first seen the

man currently atop him, Mulder had considered him

small and almost weak, but now that apparently wasn’t

the case. He thought of Scully, the image he had been

confronted with as he charged into the church. Scully

ready to be sacrificed. Filled with a new adrenaline

rush, Mulder flipped David over. He could see the

panic in the man’s eyes as the agent drew his gun.

After briefly considering shooting the bastard,

Mulder brought his gun up above his head and swung it

down, hitting the butt against David’s head, knocking

him out.

Mulder stood and rushed to the cross. He quickly

untied the ropes that imprisoned Scully’s wrists and

ankles, thankful that she was still alive.

“Are you okay, Scully?” He held her face mere inches

from his, searching her features for any sign of pain

or distress.

“I am now,” she replied, but he could see her body

trembling. He took her into his arms. A moment of

solitude in a time of chaos. She grounded him; just

knowing that she was safe, alive and breathing eased

some of the panic he had felt upon entering. She

always had that affect on him; she kept his head from

staying too high up in the clouds. She challenged his

theories, pushed him to be the best that he could.

She completed him.

Releasing her, Mulder took off his jacket and wrapped

it around her, concealing her naked body. She smiled

up at him in thanks.

“Oh, you’re so happy now, aren’t you? Got your little

girlfriend back. Well, I’m not done with her yet.”

Mulder quickly turned around to face the barrel of

Scully’s gun. Trixie held it tightly, her finger on

the trigger, ready to pull it if Mulder moved another

muscle. His heart beat accelerated and the adrenaline

once again pumped through his veins. Scully was going

to die. They both were.

“Run, Scully,” he whispered. She shook her head.

“No, Mulder, I won’t leave you.”

“I’ll be fine. Go get backup.”

With one last look, Scully took off. At the same

moment, Mulder jumped Trixie, trying to grab the gun

from her hand. She no longer had her finger on the

trigger and he wanted to keep it that way.

The pain ricocheted through his whole left leg, and

the blood immediately started to trickle from the

wound in his left inner thigh. Green and yellow spots

appeared magically in front of his eyes, nearly

blinding his vision. His leg throbbed, pins and

needles shooting through him.

Through his own blurred tears, Mulder watched with

amazement as Dave rose from his position on the

ground. The man was supposed to be knocked out. He

walked to his mother and put his arms around her.

Then he kissed her cheek and Mulder knew. The kiss of

Judas. Dave had failed to take Scully’s life so he

had to settle for the only other “perfect” person in

his demented mind. His mother.

Mulder watched passively as Dave picked up the small

woman, who kicked and screamed for all she was worth.

He could see it in her eyes. She knew what would

happen to her. She calmed, the howling no longer

coming from her mouth. He threw her arms over the

sturdy branches of the cross and he grabbed the

nails.

She was perfect.

EPILOGUE

SCULLY’S APARTMENT

February 2, 10:23 AM

He was home, finally, after four days of

hospitalization. Four days of hard, hospital beds. Of

hospital JELLO that made him sick. Four days of pure

torture. At least Scully had been with him. After she

had been thoroughly checked out, she hadn’t left his

side.

Mulder limped into her living room, with Scully

leading the way to turn on lights so he didn’t trip

on anything.

“Good to be home?” she asked, taking his arm and

steadying him.

“Wonderful,” he replied. They sat on the couch, still

holding hands, “You know, Scully, I think that was

the only time I wasn’t happy to see you naked.”

Scully laughed, reminding him how much he loved that

laugh. “I’m just glad it’s over.”

Her face fell and they sat in pensive silence, Mulder

watching her think.

“Mulder,” she began, struggling with words, “Who

determines our final placement? Who decides whether

we go to heaven or hell? How often do you think they

make mistakes?”

“Not very often, Scully,” he responded, pulling her

into his arms. “And you can take your time realizing

that, I’m not counting the days. The only days I

count are the ones that tell me how long we’ve been

together.”

“Thanks, Mulder. Those are the only days that matter

anyway.”

“I know,” he said, stroking her hair lightly. Scully

shuddered a little. It was all too similar to what

David had done to her only days before. “How are you

doing, Scully?”

“I’m fine, Mulder,” she replied, devoid of emotion.

After thinking a moment, she spoke again, “No, I’m

not fine, Mulder.” He pulled her body closer to his.

“I’m not fine. That whole experience… it scared me.

And it challenged me. And it hurt me, but I came out

of it alive. That’s what counts, I suppose. My

beliefs aren’t totally intact, but I think. . . I

think they’ll mend.”

“That’s good, Scully.”

“It is, Mulder.”

the end

Great Balls of Fire

cover

Title: Great Balls of Fire

Author: Vickie Moseley

Summary: Two words: ball lightning.

Spoilers: VS 8, 9, 10, and 11

Category: X MSR SA

Rating: PG-13

Written for The X-Files Virtual Season 11

Archives: VS 11 exclusive for two weeks then

anywhere

Special thanks to Obfusc8or and Sally for beta

services rendered. And to answer that age old

question, yes, I do watch the Discovery Channel.

Legend:

OSHA: the Occupational Safety and Health

Administration, a Federal agency that oversees

workplace safety. OSHA has stringent rules and

regulations about procedures in factories and

has the ability to close down any company it

finds out of compliance. Nobody messes with

OSHA

‘I wanta file a grievance’: if a worker

(particularly a union employee) feels that he

has been unfairly treated or feels a violation

of the company policy manual has been committed

against him, he can file a grievance with his

union steward and the company management has to

arbitrate with the union to resolve the problem.

clip_image002

2630 Hegal Place

Alexandria, VA

January 23, 2003

2:35 am

Red, white and blue lights fought for attention

with the bright orange and yellow flames

shooting from every window of the stone

building. Firemen, their yellow suits scuffed

with soot, yelled into mics hidden in their

helmets and grappled with fire hoses, which

seemed to be having little effect on the sea of

flames that engulfed the apartment complex. A

few of the residents huddled in the cold,

wrapped in the matching dark gray wool blankets

provided by the fire department.

A dark blue sedan pulled up to the curb, some

half a block away. The woman inside just barely

cut the engine before she was out on the street,

running toward the scene of the blaze.

In the light of the fire, she almost allowed

herself to believe it was a mistake. She had

almost convinced herself it was the other

building, the one to the north, not the building

she thought it was. But as she drew closer, she

could see the numbers plain as day above the

broken glass of the double doors.

2630.

Scully stood in stunned silence, not really

believing her eyes. The building was completely

ablaze. Flames licked out the windows, all the

glass had been shattered by the intense heat.

She choked on the noxious fumes of burning

mattresses and sofas, carpeting and appliances.

Above the cacophony of sounds, she could

occasionally pick out a muffled pop as a

television or computer monitor exploded. It was

a scene she would vividly remember in her

nightmares.

Frantically, she searched the small cluster of

residents, hoping to find a familiar face. She

caught sight of Mr. Szarflarski, the super for

the building. Holding her breath, she ran up to

the man and grabbed at his shoulder, spinning

him to face her.

“My partner. Have you seen Agent Mulder?” she

rasped, her voice already raw from inhaling the

heat and the smoke that hung heavy in the air.

The man’s eyes went wide and he looked around,

searching the crowd. “I didn’t see him, Ms.

Scully. Was he home tonight?”

His words hit her like a punch to the stomach.

“Yes, yes, I talked to him about an hour ago.

He was in the apartment. Are you sure you

haven’t seen him?”

The old man shook his head slowly, waiting to

choose his words before next he spoke. “The

firemen found some bodies and got them out, but

the floor started to collapse. They say the

fire started . . .” He dropped his eyes so that

he wasn’t looking at her. “They think the fire

started on the fourth floor.”

Scully stood there, staring up at the window she

knew so well. At that moment, the roof

collapsed, raining down through two floors

before catching and falling the rest of the way

to the ground floor.

“Please, tell me, where did the firemen take . .

.” Her voice simply wouldn’t cooperate any

longer, it gave out in the stress. But she had

to know.

“I think I heard them mention GWU. I guess

there’s a good sized morgue there,” he said and

reached around the blanket he was clutching to

touch her arm. “Maybe . . . maybe he went out.

Sometimes he goes running at all hours, Ms.

Scully. I hear him sometimes, midnight, 2, even

3 in the morning. Maybe he wasn’t there,” the

old man tried desperately to give him something

to hold on to, some hope.

Scully wanted to believe the old man, but she

needed proof. Spying a fireman with more

insignia than the rest, she fished her badge out

of her coat pocket as she approached him,

steeling herself for a confrontation.

“My name is Special Agent Dana Scully with the

Federal Bureau of Investigation. An agent, my

partner, lives in this building. What can you

tell me about the fire?”

The fireman lifted his protective visor and

squinted at her badge in the glare of the

conflagration. Finally, he looked up at her

face. “You think its arson?” he asked gruffly.

Scully shook her head in exasperation. “I have

no idea. But I want to know, where did it

start? Has anyone been taken to the hospital,

anyone not identified?”

The fireman shook his head and gave her an

irritated look. “Lady, I’m a little busy right

now. We found some people with smoke

inhalation, took ’em across the river to GWU and

GUMC. There were a couple of bodies recovered

from the fourth floor. What apartment was this

guy in?”

“42,” she replied breathlessly.

His eyes darkened and he drew in a breath before

speaking. “Maybe you better check the morgue.”

She shook her head, denying the words. It

couldn’t be true, he couldn’t be dead. They’d

been together just that afternoon, he’d teased

her about her alarm clock and music selections.

How could she lose him now after all this time?

Great Balls of Fire

by Vickie Moseley

for Virtual Season 11

Act I

Fairfax County Light and Power

Turbine Room no. 4

October 15, 2003

2:45 pm

clip_image003

The huge turbine that was the workhorse of the

electric plant was purring like an enormous

lounging cat, its fan humming with the power to

light one hundred thousand households. Sleek

and shiny, the turbine sat much as it had for

the past quarter century, the giant wheel taking

the heat from the coal powered furnaces and

converting it into megawatts of energy and

casting them out on the Eastern Power grid as a

child might cast a handful of rocks into a pond.

The cavernous room was incredibly loud, but in a

white noise kind of way. The gray walls and

gray machine only echoed the gray clouds that

shown through the high windows up near the

twenty-five foot ceiling.

It was a majestic freak of nature when a bolt of

pure energy shot out of the sky and through the

glass panes of the high window. It struck the

turbine, arcing and dancing for at least a

second, a millennium in the life span of a

lightning strike, before vanishing to thin air,

leaving only damage in its wake.

The fire erupted quickly, as soon as the

lightning loosened its grip on the surface of

the machine. There were safety systems in place

that should have prevented it, but as sometimes

happens, all the safety technicians in the

plant, in the country for that matter, failed to

foresee the havoc a simple random lightning

strike could produce. The systems failed and

the fire spread.

The alarms rang out loud and shrill through the

engine room at the other side of the plant.

Several plant technicians hurriedly flipped

switches and threw levers in an attempt to keep

the power flowing. The big turbine was taken

‘off line’ to prevent it from surging the other

turbines into failure. But now that a blackout

had been averted, there was still the fire to

control.

Plant fire control specialists suited up and ran

down to Turbine Room No. 5 with chemical fire

extinguishers and enough know how to control and

put out the fire. And put it out, they did.

Using all their equipment, they finally got the

fire under control and after a few more minutes,

it was completely extinguished. The men,

pulling off their helmets and gloves, patted

each other on the back and left the room secure

in the knowledge that their part of the

catastrophe was over. What they left was a

horrible mess of chemicals, soot and a Turbine

that would have to be up and running in less

than a week, when it would be required once

again to take up its burden and produce

electricity for the Washington, DC suburbs, an

area that sucked power more effectively than a

lobbyist at the end of a long legislative

session.

Bill Robinson was the Turbine Room’s supervisor

and he stood near the end of No. 5, surveying

the damage. Most of it was superficial, he

knew. But until he could get a better picture,

he’d be hard pressed to know what parts could be

salvaged and what would require replacement.

Shaking his head at the work yet to be

accomplished, he reached over to the phone on

the wall near the door and called down to

maintenance.

“Jim, this is Bill. Get somebody up here to

clean up No. 5. And tell them to figure on some

overtime. This is a real mess!”

Ray Boulder was not an ambitious guy. He’d been

in the maintenance department at FCL&P for over

six years and had yet to earn a promotion or

more than the usual union cost of living

increase. At 5 foot 10 inches and tipping the

scales at just over one hundred fifty pounds, he

wasn’t very memorable in appearance. Dark hair

over dark eyes, a faint scar on his chin,

probably from a past bar fight that he had lost,

his personality matched his features–

undistinguishable. As he looked over the mess

that was Turbine No. 5, he swore loudly. Taking

up his rags and bucket, he proceeded to get to

work on cleaning up what others before him had

helped to create.

clip_image004

When he touched the metal with the wet rag, a

soft surge went through his hand. Ray had been

around the plant long enough to know that water

and electricity are a lethal combination. He

stopped cleaning and went to check the controls

on the far wall that would tell him if the

turbine was still ‘hot’ and operating. All the

needles were buried in the black area to the far

left of the gauge, indicating a cold engine.

Ray scratched absently at his thinning dark hair

and moved back over to the turbine to continue

his work.

When the second surge hit him, it wasn’t as

soft. He yelped and flinched, the rag dropping

to his feet. Frowning, he once again went over

to the gauge on the wall, tapping the faceplate

this time in an effort to dislodge the needle,

if indeed it was malfunctioning. The gauge

continued to mock him with its interpretation of

events. The turbine was definitely not showing

any signs of life.

More disgruntled than worried, Ray once again

picked up his rag and went back to work. The

work finally engaged him and he was

concentrating to the point where he didn’t hear

the faint popping sound behind him. He leaned

up, attempting to clear away some burnt and

peeling paint when the popping sound became

louder, right near his ear. He looked over his

shoulder just before the large ball of bright

light engulfed him in its plasma.

The next thing Ray knew, he was sailing through

the air. When he landed with a thud, every

muscle in his body flinched with static

electricity. Ray shook his head trying to clear

it. Flat on his back, he lifted his hands close

to his face to stare at them, noticing the light

feathering along his palms and the backs of his

hands where he had been touching the metal of

the turbine, almost like a tattoo done with a

child’s paint brush and red ochre paint.

Shakily, he let his hands fall to rest on his

chest, feeling his heart race like he’d just run

a marathon. He drew in a deep breath, still

trying to figure out how the hell he was alive.

The door to the turbine room opened and two

technicians and Bill Robinson came running in.

“Hey, buddy, you OK?” Bill asked Ray frantically

as he and one of the techs ran to assist Ray

while the other tech ran to the wall to check

the gauges. “What the hell happened?”

Ray looked up at Bill like the man had three

heads. “How the hell should I know? What did

you guys do, turn the damn thing on?” he

demanded. “I wanta file a grievance!” he added,

but his threat sounded more like a whine.

“No way, man,” the technician assured him. “We

were watching the gauges really close and this

one just lit up for a second. Bill knew

somebody was down here cleaning, we came running

to make sure they weren’t fried. We hadn’t

touched a thing!”

Bill was already on the phone, calling 911. Ray

tried to stand, but the technician held him to

the floor, though it didn’t take much to

accomplish that feat. “I don’t need a doctor,

I’m fine,” Ray objected.

“Sorry, um, Ray, isn’t it?” Bill stumbled.

“OSHA regs. You have to be checked out.

Besides, you don’t know how this could affect

you.” His thought for a moment and then his

eyes twinkled. “And you want all this

documented for any workers comp claim you might

have to make in the future.” Workers comp was

the winning lotto ticket to every blue-collar

stiff and Bill, having been blue collar once,

knew that.

“Oh, yeah, right. Workers comp,” Ray muttered.

He didn’t’ really feel like getting up anyway.

His nerves were still tingling, like his entire

body had fallen asleep. He closed his eyes and

saw colored spots on his lids.

Fairfax Mercy Hospital

Emergency Department

7:15 pm

The ride in the ambulance was exciting at first.

He had wanted to do that since he was a kid.

But it wasn’t as much fun as he’d imagined

because he was strapped to a backboard and

forced to lie completely still. Ray didn’t like

the IV needle in the back of his hand at all and

liked the oxygen mask over his face even less.

Once at the hospital, it was three hours of

being poked with needles, prodded with little

rubber hammers and finally left alone for thirty

minutes, just wanting to go home.

Ray was just about ready to get up off the

gurney and make his escape when the cute little

blond haired doctor came back into his cubicle

at the ER.

“Well, Mr. Boulder, looks like this is your

lucky day,” the doctor told him, flipping

through her notes. “Your tests all look fine.

Aside from a little residual muscle weakness you

might feel, just from the shock, I would say

that you’re pretty darned good for a man who

took on an electrical turbine!”

“So, I can get out of here?” Ray asked, already

sitting up and looking around for his clothes

that had been taken from him earlier.

“I see no reason to keep you. I have discharge

papers here I need you to sign. I want you to

take it easy tonight, just go home and veg out

in front of the TV. And I think you should

probably take it easy tomorrow as well. I’ll

write you a note for work. Other than that, do

what you feel like doing. If you experience any

pain, especially pain in your chest or down your

left arm, call us immediately or just come back

here.”

“Yeah, I’ll do that,” Ray assured her, grabbing

the papers. “Uh, the company pays for all this,

right?”

The doctor looked slightly bemused but nodded.

“Yes, I was assured that Fairfax L&P would be

picking up the bill. We won’t even send one to

your house,” she added with a smile.

“Thanks, Doc. I appreciate it,” Ray said and

then the woman left and he hurried to get

dressed and out the door.

His car was still back at the power plant, so he

had to take a bus to get it. By the time he got

there, it was already past 8:30. He cursed

angrily and got in the beat up old Chevy Caprice

Classic and gunned the engine. It coughed to

life and he pulled out onto the highway.

Three hours later

Falls Church, VA

Back room of Big Babe’s Bar and Grill

Ray looked down at his hand again and tried to

keep a straight face, but it was hard. A three

of clubs, a five of diamonds, two eights, a

jack, a seven and a queen of spades looked back

at him. Bumpkus! And he was already in the

hole for $150. He licked his lips and looked at

the other men seated across from him at the

poker table. “Uh, I’ll raise you three,” he

told the big man to his right.

“You ain’t got ‘three’, Rockie,” the man

smirked.

“I’ll give ya a marker, Bennie,” he told a

smallish man with a hard glint to his eye.

“You run out of markers, Rock. Show Bert the

cards.”

Ray looked each man in the eye and sighed.

Slowly he laid down his cards. The room broke

up into laughter.

“Some bluff you tried, there Boulder. Or should

I call you ‘Pebble’,” roared the man called Bert

who happily raked in all the chips from the

center of the table.

Ray glared at the man and sat back in his chair.

“I’m out,” he declared. He’d hoped his luck

from earlier in the day would have held, but

apparently, it was a fleeting as the feeling of

euphoria that had embraced him after leaving the

hospital.

“You ain’t ‘out’. You gotta settle,” Bennie

reminded him.

Ray swallowed. He was completely tapped out, no

more funds available. He knew that any move on

his part at that moment would result in

tremendous pain, inflicted by any of the

gentlemen seated at the table. He would have to

try bluffing just one more time.

“I got my rent money in the glove compartment of

my car. Let me go get it.”

There was silence in the room, but Bennie and

Bert exchanged a quick look. Then Bennie smiled

at Ray. “Sure, Ray. Go on out to the car. But

don’t try no funny stuff,” he warned with a

good-natured chuckle.

“Nah, never,” Ray promised and quickly left the

room. He had to force himself to walk slowly

through the bar, his every instinct told him to

break into a run. But he made it to the door

and out to the parking lot. It wasn’t until he

got to his car that he saw he was not alone.

Bert and another man whose name Ray couldn’t

remember were standing by his car with short

steel rods about two feet long in their hands.

“We come out to help you find your way back,”

Bert said with a malicious grin.

“Uh, thanks,” Ray muttered, looking around

quickly for a path of escape.

“Ray, quite wastin’ our time. Get the money or

pay off the ‘interest’,” Bert said, slapping the

rod in his hands. There was no mistaking what

the ‘interest’ would end up being. The other

man with Bert chuckled at the joke.

Ray walked over to his car, between the two men.

He opened the door and was just about to slam it

shut when Bert grabbed it from his hand and held

it open. “None ‘o that,” Bert growled.

Ray reached over to the glove compartment on

autopilot. He somehow convinced himself that if

he played out the hand, he might be surprised.

Like maybe his fairy godmother had left two

hundred dollars in the car without him knowing

about it. With shaking hands, Ray opened the

glove box door.

His registration and an old parking citation

stared back at him.

“Just as we thought,” Bert said sadly. “Ray,

you jest don’t know when t’ quit. So we gotta

teach ya a lesson.” He pulled Ray out of the

car and with the help of the other man, pushed

him toward some trees near the edge of the

parking lot.

“No, please, don’t hurt me,” Ray begged.

“Don’t be such a pussy!” Bert ordered. “We’ll

try not to mess up your face too bad,” he

chuckled at his own joke.

“Please, you don’t understand, I’ve had a really

bad day,” Ray persisted.

“Yeah, well my day just got a whole lot

brighter,” Bert assured him. “Whaddya think o’

that?”

Ray was thrown down on the ground and he saw

Bert raise the length of pipe above his head

like a baton. Then, Ray heard that popping

sound again. He looked over Bert’s shoulder and

his eyes grew wide. It was that ball of light.

It was coming right for them. Ray rolled into a

tight ball, expecting both the beating from the

pipe in Bert’s hand and the jolt of electricity

from the ball of light. Neither happened.

He heard a loud popping sound and then heard a

stifled scream. When he looked up, both of his

attackers were engulfed in flames. Ray scurried

back on his hands and feet until his back hit

the base of a tree. The men were fully aflame

and it was scary, but fascinating at the same

time. Ray looked around for the ball of light,

but it was nowhere to be seen.

Dana Scully’s residence

Three months later

6:55 am

Fox Mulder wiped his face with his just removed

tee shirt, both were dripping with sweat. He

glanced over at the clock on the nightstand and

frowned. He was going to be fighting traffic if

he didn’t get a move on.

He looked down at his partner, snuggled up, her

head on her pillow and his pillow held tight in

the circle of her arms. She looked so damn cute

like that. He grinned, knowing full well that

there were only a few places he could call Dana

Scully ‘cute’ and live to see another sunrise.

Her bedroom was one such place, his bedroom and

on occasion, his couch, were the other two.

He leaned over the bed and brushed a lock of red

hair from her face. She stirred and one eye

opened. “Mulder?”

“I’m just leaving,” he told her softly. She

opened her arms, inviting him back into the bed.

“No, Scully, I just got back from my run. I’m

all sweaty,” he whispered.

“I like you sweaty,” she murmured.

“I’m glad, but you make me change the sheets

when I get ’em all wet and smelly and I don’t

have time, not this morning,” he replied. “Go

back to sleep, you don’t have to get up for

another fifteen minutes.”

“Ummm, good,” she sighed. He kissed her

tenderly on the lips and when he drew back, she

was smiling in her sleep. He hated leaving her

like this, but it was part of their lives. Half

the time he had to get up and leave, so he could

shower and dress at his place. The other half

of the time, Scully had to leave him so that she

could get ready for work at her apartment. It

was a lousy arrangement, but they were hard

pressed to change it. Neither of them felt they

were quite ready to take the next logical

‘step’, whatever that meant. Sleeping over

seemed like a big step after all their years of

denial. They’d never even discussed moving in

together. Even after two plus years of great

sex, they were still getting used to the idea of

being a couple.

He let himself watch her for another minute, and

then reluctantly headed for the door.

J. Edgar Hoover Building, FBI Headquarters

Office of Assistant Director Walter Skinner

9:15 am

Scully skidded to a halt outside AD Skinner’s

door, tossed a quick smile at his assistant and

then tried to walk calmly into the office after

a perfunctory knock on the open door.

Skinner looked over at her, a slight scowl on

his face and then a glance over at her partner,

seated in his customary chair. Mulder was

engrossed with a file in his hands and didn’t

bother to acknowledge her so she bumped his

chair on her way to take her seat. He flashed

her a confused smile that she returned with a

pointed glare.

“Sorry I’m late, sir. My alarm clock was set

for the wrong time,” she said with a thin-lipped

expression.

Mulder had the good grace to wince slightly and

give her an apologetic shrug.

“That’s all right, Agent, these things happen,”

Skinner said, giving Mulder a glare for good

measure. “This was just called down from the

Director’s office.” He waved at Mulder, who

handed the file in his hands to his partner.

“Five men have died in fires in the last three

months. All men have possible mob connections,”

Skinner explained as Scully flipped through the

pages of the report.

“They were burned, arson fires, possibly,”

Scully suggested, picking up a key paragraph on

one page.

“They weren’t really in buildings at the time,”

Mulder interjects. At his comment, Scully scans

the rest of the page and her lips form an ‘O’.

“They were set ablaze?” she amended her previous

statement.

“With no traceable accelerant,” Mulder added.

“And the bodies maintain an electrical charge

for up to 24 hours after estimated time of

death.”

“So the fire could have been caused by

electrical contact, but at extremely high

voltage,” Scully mused, going back to read that

section of the autopsy report.

“Well, at least none of them were found on

bridges,” Mulder muttered for Scully’s ears

only. She shot him a quick glance before

turning her attention back to their superior.

“You can see why you’ve been called in to do the

autopsy on the latest victim,” Skinner said,

sitting back in his chair.

Scully looked at the file folder suddenly,

noticing none of the usual markings of a case

for their division. “Is this case an X file,

sir?” Scully asked.

Skinner pursed his lips and regarded Mulder for

a minute, then looked back to Scully. “At this

time, the case is being classified as mob

related. There is an organized crime task force

already in place and it has been given the lead

on this investigation.”

Scully looked over at her partner, confused.

“So why are we here?”

“They want you, because of your expertise,”

Mulder explained calmly.

“But what about you?” she asked.

“I’ll just keep the home fires burnin’,” he

mugged. “It seems my invitation to this

particular ball got lost in the mail,” he said,

looked directly at the Assistant Director.

“Over my objections, believe me,” Skinner

quickly pointed out. “I specifically requested

this investigation go to the X Files Division.

That request was shot down.”

Mulder mimed getting shot in the heart and

Scully frowned at him.

“The body is in at Quantico. I suggest you

clear your schedule to make yourself available

to the task force. The Special Agent In Charge

will be contacting you later today,” Skinner

said, ignoring the silent conversation being

waged in front of him.

“Yes sir,” Scully said finally. Mulder was

already out the door when she stopped and turned

back to her superior. “Sir, might I say that

I’m not happy with the direction this case is

going?”

“I’ll add your objections to my own, Agent

Scully. But in the meantime, you have work to

do,” Skinner said, picking up a file on his desk

and letting her know the subject was closed.

Scully caught up with her partner at the

elevators. “Mulder,” she started but the doors

opened and they entered the elevator car.

Mulder waited to see if anyone followed them,

and watched the doors slide shut, giving them

some privacy from the crowded hallway.

“Scully, chill out,” he told her, taking her

hand and brushing his thumb across her knuckles

lightly. “It’s one autopsy. You consult on

autopsies all the time,” he added.

“I just don’t like the way this case it being

given to Organized Crime,” she grumbled. “If

there was no accelerate, the unexplained

presence of an electrical charge long after

death, those two facts alone would tell us this

case qualifies as an X file. I don’t like them

cutting you out of the loop!”

He grinned at her anger and squeezed her

shoulder, their ‘on the clock’ equivalent of a

tender kiss. “Hey, I’ve been Monster Boy for a

long time, now. Maybe this is your chance to

become Monster Girl!”

She smirked up at him, placing her hand over his

and giving it a squeeze back. “I just hate the

thought of leaving you to your own devices for

any length of time.”

“What? You don’t trust me?” he cried, trying to

sound wounded at her words.

“I don’t trust you and that shipment of office

supplies we just got in,” she said dryly.

“Scully, I swear, I have no idea how those

pencils got in the ceiling,” he said, holding

two fingers of his right hand up and his left

hand over his heart.

“Yeah, well I’m locking the twelve boxes of

pencils we just received in my desk upstairs and

taking the key, just in case they decide to

sneak down to the basement and play,” she said.

“Fine,” he said with a pout. “Don’t trust me.”

Besides, he mused silently, her desk drawer was

child’s play to pick the lock.

FBI Academy at Quantico

Autopsy Bay C

2:45 pm

She had just opened up the body with a Y

incision and was examining the internal organs.

As was often the case in burn victims, the

organs appeared ‘cooked’. She grimaced slightly

as she continued. It wasn’t that Scully was

totally immune to the gruesomeness she witnessed

on a daily basis. It was just that it wasn’t

enough to deter her from continuing to look.

What made many people recoil in horror and slam

the door just made Dana Scully more curious.

She was leaning forward, face close to the body

when the door behind her opened. She could hear

someone coming up behind her, she was positive

it was her partner. Mulder had a penchant for

sneaking up on her during autopsies and she knew

he wouldn’t be able to stay away from this one

for long. With a mixture of annoyance and

expectation, she stood up straight and turned

toward the footsteps.

“Well, Mulder what took you so–” Her sentence

hung like a fog in the room when she realized it

was not her partner, but a man she’d never laid

eyes on before. “Excuse me, I thought you were

someone else.”

“Wish I were that someone,” smirked the man, and

then he nodded at the body on the table, turning

his head as he viewed the internal organs on

full display. “Damn glad I’m not that guy,

though.”

Scully took a moment to compose herself, she

felt immediately uneasy with this gentleman.

“If you’ll excuse me, I’m working here.” She

turned back to the body.

“Yes, I know. I asked for your assistance. I’m

Grif Michelin, I’m the SIC for the Organized

Crime Task Force.”

Scully was glad she was turned away from the

other agent, because she knew her face would

betray her disgust. She took a deep breath and

pasted on a smile. “Agent Michelin, nice to

meet you.” She held up her latex gloved right

hand and shrugged in apology. “Sorry.”

“That’s OK, Agent Scully. Dana, isn’t it? I’m

just here to introduce myself, see if there’s

anything you’ve come up with.”

“I just started my internal exam, Agent

Michelin. It will be a while before I can make

my full report,” she said with forced calm.

“Oh, believe me, I’m not Spooky Mulder. I don’t

expect instant results. And I prefer first

names, don’t you, Dana? Call me Grif.” His

smile would have been dazzling if Scully didn’t

find it so oily.

“Well, regardless of your opinions of other

agents, _Agent Michelin_, unless you stand aside

and give me enough room to work, it will be even

longer until you get my report,” Scully said,

picking up her scalpel, the faintest tone of

threat in her voice.

Michelin only laughed. “I heard you were a

spitfire! But seriously, my people are working

on the assumption that this was a gangland

killing, possibly the start of a new gang and

this is their signature hit using fire. What do

you think so far?”

Scully was getting angrier by the minute, but as

SIC for the Task Force, it was a valid question.

She couldn’t help but feel she was getting a

taste of the medicine Mulder had been forced to

swallow for years. SICs who disregarded you as

an agent only to suck all information out of

your brain and then toss you aside, she had seen

it happen too many times to count.

“The bodies were burned, there is no doubt of

that. But it was not induced in any normal

manner. They were subjected to an electrical

field of some sort, extremely high voltage.”

“Car battery, powered up tazer, hell, a power

cord all could produce electrical current,”

Michelin pointed out.

“No, Agent Michelin, you’re not hearing me.

This is extremely high voltage. You don’t find

this voltage on any thing except some very large

electrical transformers. But even that theory

doesn’t work well because the induction of

electricity to the body was exceedingly quick

and there’s no obvious point of contact. I

would say this was done by a lightning strike,

but again, in death by lightning, you see

contact points and grounding points on the

shoes.”

“Lightning? That’s you’re working opinion?”

Michelin hooted. “What, you’re saying the ‘hand

of God’ killed this man? That’s a good one,

Dana. I can’t wait to pass that one along,” he

laughed bitterly. “C’mon, Dana. Spooky is all

the way back in DC. Try to remember what it was

like _before_ you met him and give me a _real_

scientific opinion. This body was found a good

ten miles from the nearest large transformer.

The scorch marks on the ground indicate the

murder occurred where the body was found. There

was not a cloud in the sky that night, so

lightning is out of the question. The

pathologist we had look at the first victim

tried that ‘lightning’ shit and obviously, we

have four more ‘lightning victims’ to account

for. I expected more out of you. I guess your

reputation has exceeded your abilities!”

Scully was seething. “I have work to do, Agent

Michelin. I informed you that my report is not

complete. Now I suggest you get the hell out of

this autopsy bay and let me continue examining

this body.”

“I want something, Scully, something I can _use_

by noon tomorrow. I’m a nice guy, but I have

deadlines, too, you know,” he sneered.

Scully had already dismissed him in her mind,

but when she heard the door swing shut behind

her she let out a growl and kicked the metal

gurney in front of her. It hurt her big toe

like hell, but it made the rest of her feel a

little bit better.

Act II

Fox Mulder’s apartment

6:45 pm

Two bags of take out were clenched firmly in her

teeth, her briefcase was slowly answering the

call of gravity and slipping off her left

shoulder, she had the keys in her hand at the

bottom of her purse but wasn’t able to

manipulate them around her wallet to get the

right key to the top and into her fingers. Just

as she felt success with the keys, the door

opened of its own volition. She almost ran into

the kitchen to drop the bags on the table.

“Just in time,” she panted, tucking her purse

and briefcase on the spare dinette chairs.

“Just part of the service, ma’am,” Mulder purred

and pulled her into his arms, kissing her

soundly on the mouth. She returned the kiss,

added a little attention to detail of her own,

and patted him on the bottom before pulling

away. “I’m starved.”

“So am I,” Mulder agreed, not letting her out of

his arms.

“Mulder,” she said with a warning growl.

“Oh, all right. What are we dining on tonight?”

“Pad thai, curried chicken, sticky rice, but

we’re sharing that. Did you make more tea, we

drank the last the other night.”

“Two quarts, in the refrigerator. And I even

made ice this morning before I left for work.”

“Oh, that reminds me,” Scully turned and gave

him a sweet smile. “Mess with my alarm again

and this time the bullet won’t go through your

shoulder.”

“Hey, I tried to make sure you would get up in

time.”

“Well, it’s going to go off at 7:00 tonight,”

she said with a shake of her head. “Next time,

just make sure I crawl out of bed before you

leave the apartment.”

He walked over to where she was pulling plates

out of the cabinet. “I will. I’m sorry. I

know this is a pain.”

She leaned back into him. “No, it’s not. If we

get to sleep together most nights when we’re in

town, I’m all for it. Maybe I should invest in

one of those alarm clocks with two time

settings.”

“And a CD player,” he commented, getting out the

silverware.

“You don’t like my choice of morning

programming, Mulder?” she asked with a raised

eyebrow.

“Scully, how do I put this? NPR and ‘Morning

Edition’ tend to put me in a coma. I need

something a little bouncier to wake me up.”

“Mulder, I refuse to allow any of your ‘shock

jocks’ on my radio. It would fry the electric

in this building.”

They sat down and ate in silence for a few

minutes. He stole some of her curried chicken

and fed her some of his Pad thai. She was

breaking out the sticky rice when he decided to

broach the subject of her day.

“So, how’d that autopsy go?”

It had seemed like an innocent inquiry, but not

from the pink flush that colored her cheeks or

the fire that suddenly burned bright in her

eyes.

“Autopsy? That went fine. The asshole in

charge of the task force, that’s another

matter,” she said, shoving him a plate of

dessert across the table but not dishing up one

for herself. She leaned back and watched him

dig in.

“So, does the ‘asshole’ have a name?” he asked,

trying not to let his bemusement at her ire get

any of it directed his way.

He was successful, she smirked. “I suppose so.

His name is Grif Michelin. What kind of name is

‘Grif’ anyway?” she mused aloud as she picked up

his empty plate and took it to the sink.

“Not one to throw stones, I think it’s short for

Griffith. As in Griffith Michelin, III. Old

money.”

She turned to give him a wide-eyed look.

“You’re kidding.”

He shook his head. “I wish. No, Grif isn’t

part of the fortune, not directly at least. But

as a second or third cousin twice removed his

father more than made up for his distance by

using the family name to get some heavy hitter

clients for his law firm.”

“Is ‘Grif’ a lawyer? And exactly how do you

know so much about him?”

“Grif just barely squeaked through law school

but he couldn’t pass the California bar. Still,

his degree managed to get him a spot in White

Collar Crime. Not sure how he made the hop over

to Organized, but hey, I’ve taken a left turn or

two in my day,” Mulder said, eyes sparkling.

“And I know him because I taught him.”

“When did you ever teach?” she demanded, handing

him a plate that he dutifully dried with the

towel he’d picked up from the counter.

“Right after Patterson, right before the X

files. Nobody was sure what to do with me. I

wanted to investigate the X files, no one wanted

me doing that. Matheson was working his

connections. So I was in limbo. They had me

teaching basic profiling at the Academy for four

months.”

“Mulder, you keep unfolding like a flower,” she

smiled and hugged him with her now wet and soapy

hands.

He leaned down and accepted a kiss, then pulled

up, smiling back at her. “Obviously old Griffy

boy made an impression with you. Not one he

could use to run for President, I’d bet.”

“Oh yes, he made quite the impression. He

belittled my initial assessment, made snide

comments about our work and threw around a few

veiled threats. I was ready to turn my scalpel

on him, but he left.”

“I thought they tossed his ass out on the street

years ago,” Mulder agreed. “But then, there are

a few others like that,” he added with a grin.

“I’m glad I’m just consulting on this one. If I

had to actually work with that asshole for any

length of time–”

“Oh, Scully, I’m getting very turned on,” he

murmured in her ear. She shook her head and

accepted his kisses on her neck. “Hey, mind if

I take a look at your report–when you have the

results back?”

She looked up into his eyes. “You know, Mulder,

‘Grif’ would probably be very upset that you

were sticking your nose in this case.”

Mulder bit on his lip and nodded slowly. “So

you don’t want me to look at it?” he asked,

trying hard not to sound as wounded as he felt.

“No, that’s not what I’m saying at all!” she

corrected him. “I would love to have you look

at my report. And when we figure it out,

without the aid of his little task force, I want

to have a front row seat when we rub his nose in

it,” she grinned.

Mulder gazed at her in open adoration. “Wow,

Scully, I knew you were a wild red head, but

this vicious, vindictive nature is a whole new

side of you. C’mon, leave the dishes, I have

plans for you tonight!” He pulled her toward

the bedroom and she followed willingly.

K&M Heating and Air Conditioning Warehouse

Greene Street and 68th Street

Fairfax, Virginia

2 days later

Carlos Mendera was not a happy man. He’d spent

most of his life building up a business and now

it appeared that someone was trying to horn in

on his operation. Worse yet, his people, the

blithering idiots he called ‘cousins’, couldn’t

even tell him _who_ was behind the murder of

three of his better ‘enforcers’. He slammed a

meaty fist down on the ancient metal desk,

making the two men in front of him jump in

surprise.

“You’re telling me you have no idea who this

gang is or where they come from?” Carlos

demanded, slamming his fist down again for good

measure.

“Carlos, we done looked everywhere. We roughed

up some guys at the docks in Annapolis and one

of the ‘Banderas’ gang up in Baltimore.

Nobody’s sayin’ nuthin’!”

“Besides, we ain’t the only ones being hit,

boss,” the other man chimed in nervously.

“Orlando lost a couple o’ his goons in the last

month, too.”

“Probably shot each other in the dark,” Carlos

said with a grunt. “Look, you dumbshits, I got

a shipment comin’ up from Bogata in four days.

It don’t look good to my suppliers to have dead

bodies lyin’ around. Luis, nose around a little

more, find out about the two goons Orlando lost.

Do we know how they died?”

“Fire, that’s all we know, boss,” answered the

second man.

“We did find out somethin’, boss,” the first man

added suddenly. “There’s a Fed nosin’ around.

Guy by the name of Mulder.”

Carlos leaned forward, his face a picture of

renewed concern. “A Fed? DEA?”

“Nah, FBI,” came the quick reply.

Carlos smiled. “A friend of our ‘friend’?”

The man shook his head. “I don’t think so,

boss. We ain’t been told to look out for this

guy. I think he’s working the case himself.”

Carlos shook his head slowly and chewed on a

well-manicured thumbnail. “I don’t like it.

Contact our friend, find out what you can about

this Mulder joker. We may have to keep an eye

on him.”

“You got it, boss,” the man said, and left with

his companion.

“Mr. Michelin, you better be worth what I’m

payin’ you,” Carlos muttered to the walls before

dragging a logbook over, put on his glasses and

got down to work.

Hoover Building

Organized Crime Task Force

SIC Michelin’s office

8:45 pm

The phone rang, startling Michelin. He’d been

going over his notes of the afternoon, wondering

how in the hell he could make all the angles

work. He knew bringing Dana Scully in on the

case would be a waste of time, but higher

authorities had overruled his objections. Now

he just had to work around her, as well as he

could. But he still needed answers.

He grabbed the phone, anxious to get rid of any

caller that late at night.

“Michelin, and make it brief, I’m busy,” he

growled into the receiver.

“Now, that ain’t no way to talk to an old

buddy,” Carlos replied with a smile that didn’t

make its way to his voice.

“I told you never to call me here,” Grif

snarled.

“What, the FBI tapping its own phones now?

Shuddup, I gotta tell ya somthin’. You got some

dipwad playing in your playhouse. Name’s

Mulder. He one of yours?”

“Shit,” Michelin cursed under his breath. “Fox

Mulder is FBI but he’s not one of my guys.

Where’d you hear he was working this case?”

“My guys heard about him. What’s his interest

in this? He trying to horn in on your turf?”

Carlos asked, more curious than ever because of

Michelin’s obvious lack of details on this new

agent. “This guy don’t work for Internal

Affairs or nothin’, does he?”

“It’s called Office of Professional

Responsibility and I would dare say Fox Mulder

is the last person they’d assign to work there,”

Michelin huffed. “No, he’s probably nosing

around because his girlfriend is supposed to be

consulting on the case.”

“She that slicer you mentioned?” Carlos asked,

but then didn’t wait for a reply. “She come up

with anything? You know, I get first crack at

this asshole who’s been offin’ my boys!”

Michelin shifted the phone to his other ear and

leaned back in his seat. “We have a deal,

Mendera. You keep me in the loop, toss me

enough to get me that ASAC position and I’ll

keep you in the loop. One hand washes the

other.”

“Just make sure you don’t start lookin’ for

other hands to wash, comprendo, Agent Michelin,”

Carlos growled and slammed the phone back on the

receiver. “‘Cause if you cross me, you end up

dead, little man!” he said to the silent black

phone.

X Files office

J. Edgar Hoover Building

next day

4:56 pm

Mulder was deep in thought as he stared at the

pictures spread out before him. Five bodies all

burned beyond recognition. All five identified

by dental records and vehicles not far from the

scene of the murders. Two of the victims were

found together, the others were singled out.

Mulder chewed on his thumb and frowned. So far,

all they knew was that each man was connected to

organized crime. He leaned back and put his

hands behind his head, staring at the ceiling.

Hell, he mused, maybe this was an organized

crime hit. But why did it feel so much like an

X file?

Murder weapon, his mind shouted back. Fire. He

grimaced slightly. It was a lot of years since

that word could cause terror in his heart and

he’d faced fire a couple of times in the

meantime, but the thought of fire still gave him

the willies. Not that he’d ever admit that to

Scully. Not unless she hog-tied him, of course.

He smiled at that image. Maybe, if he could get

some nice nylon rope before the weekend . . .

He shook his head to clear his mind. Not the

time for fantasies now. Besides, he knew that

unless there was a break in this case, Scully

would likely be working all weekend, going over

every minute detail of the previous autopsies,

at the beck and call of ‘Grif’ Michelin, bastard

extraordinaire.

The autopsy photos, although interesting,

weren’t giving him any information. All three

of these men had something more in common than

‘work associates’. They were all killed at

night, all within walking distance of their

cars. Near their homes? He flipped through

some pages of the reports. No, not near their

homes. Near a common place? Again, it appeared

that the murders didn’t occur at a common place

or even in the same town.

Mulder tilted back in his chair, propped his

feet firmly on his desk and stared at the

ceiling. Five men, all in the same line of

work, criminal activities, and all dead. What

could be the common thread? If they’d all died

at the same time, he’d have no doubt that it was

connected to their ‘associates’. But they’d

died separately, over a period of a couple of

months. It appeared to be hits, but it was a

damned unusual signature. What did men like

that do on . . .

Inspiration struck when he finally found the

connecting piece. All the men had died on the

same night. Thursday. The common thread was

Thursday. Now, all he needed to do was dig a

little, make a few phone calls and find out what

the hell there was to do in the greater

Washington DC metropolitan area on a Thursday

night.

Two hours later, his ear was starting to burn

and his right hand index finger was feeling

bruised, but Mulder felt triumphant. It had

taken a little subterfuge, a few white lies and

a whole lot of moxie on his part, but he now had

the schedule of a weekly traveling poker game

and the names of some of the participants.

With his list firmly in his pocket, he headed

out the door in search of a killer.

One hour later

Scully pushed open the door to the office,

noticing immediately that it was empty. Where

the hell had Mulder gone now?

She’d just returned from another go round with

SIC Michelin. The man had gone from

insufferable to potential homicide victim in the

space of ten minutes, a new record for Scully.

She could take his arrogance; she could even

take his demeaning attitude toward her and her

profession. What was really making her look for

places to stick her scalpel where his severed

artery wouldn’t stain her lab coat was the way

he kept invading her personal space every time

he was around her.

Sure, they hadn’t taken out an ad in the Bureau

employee newsletter, but her relationship with

Mulder had been office canon for years even

before they _had_ a relationship, at least in a

physical sense. She knew Grif was simply

finding new and inventive ways to push her

buttons but that realization did nothing to

dampen her anger.

She wanted nothing more than to go to her

apartment and soak in a hot tub. But Michelin

wanted a detailed report on the tox screenings

of all five victims and she’d stuck her foot in

her mouth, telling him she’d have it to him

first thing in the morning. That meant at least

another two or three hours in the office. She

closed her eyes and cursed the day Grif

Michelin’s mother looked at his father. And

then her cell phone rang.

“Scully, where are you?” Mulder asked.

“I’m in the office. Where the hell are you?”

she shot right back.

“I’m on my way to a poker game, actually,” he

said with a smile she could detect even through

the phone line.

“Poker game? Mulder, do you even know how to

play poker?” she asked, trying shake the

‘fishwife’ image from her mind.

“I’ll have you know I won the money for my plane

ticket back to the states one summer from an all

night poker game after orals,” he said with a

sniff.

“Playing a bunch of rich, spoiled preppies,

Mulder. I’m not surprised. But why did you

decide to take up the sport right now?”

“I’m pretty sure that’s the connection between

your victims.”

“Tell me you aren’t going to this game to find

the killer,” Scully said with a heavy sigh.

“Mulder, we’ve had this conversation too many

times . . .”

“Hey, this does not count as a ditch,” he

defended himself. “I’m calling you right now,

at 7:35 pm, to tell you the exact location and

the nature of my meeting.”

“You make it sound like I’m your appointments

secretary,” she growled.

“I’m sorry,” he said contritely. “I know you

worry, Scully and I also know that in the past

I’ve given you just cause . . .”

“In the past? Try last week,” she huffed but he

ignored her comment and continued on.

“I’m telling you where I’m going and what I’m

doing. I’m just checking the place out. It’s a

traveling poker game. I’ll sit in, play a few

hands and unless I lose my paycheck early, I’ll

be home by 11, Scouts Honor!”

“Once again, Mulder, you were an Indian Guide,”

Scully ground out through clenched teeth.

“Whatever,” Mulder quipped. “Scully, I have my

gun, I have my cell phone, I’ll be fine. Now,

are you going over to my place or should I come

to yours?”

She sighed, remembering the report she had yet

to start. “I’ll be at the office, more than

likely,” she said dejectedly. “I promised

Michelin a report first thing tomorrow.”

“Want I should kick his ass?” Mulder asked

innocently.

“No, I’m more than capable of handling that

particular assignment, thank you,” she replied

happily.

“Well, I guess I have to give you first dibs,

then. So, keep the bed warm, or I’ll keep the

bed warm, hey, did we ever decide what bed we’re

warming tonight?” he asked in a slightly

befuddled voice.

“My turn tonight.”

“Then I better stop by the apartment and feed

the fish,” he reminded himself absently. “I’ll

catch you later, G-woman.”

“Just don’t lose the rent, G-man.”

“Affirmative,” he replied crisply. “Hey, did

you know that I’m madly in love with my

partner?”

Her whole face broke into a broad smile. “I

heard that years ago. That’s old news.”

“Yeah, well, I hear she’s madly in love with me,

too,” he taunted.

“Now, _that_ you can take to the bank, Mulder.

Try to get home in one piece.”

“I promise,” he answered. “As an Indian Guide.”

Before she could make any response, he’d hung

up.

Scully shook her head and slipped her phone back

in her pocket. While talking to Mulder she’d

booted up the computer and now she sat staring

at the desktop icons. Double clicking on the

little blue ‘e’, she waited for the FBI homepage

to appear. Now, where to start?

Nero’s Palace Italian Restaurant

Tyson’s Corner, Virginia

11:57 pm

Benito Orlando glared at the two men sitting in

front of him.

“Whaddya mean you got no idea who’s doin’ this?

Either it’s Mendera or some new slob but I don’t

pay you goons to sit on your asses doin’

nothin’!” the olive skinned man said, strangling

his knife and fork in each hand. Orlando wasn’t

a tall man, but what he lacked in stature he

made up in sheer meanness. In his youth he’d

been known as ‘pollo de muerte’, little chicken

of death. It was a nickname he was proud to

hold.

The taller of the two men licked his lip

nervously. “It ain’t Mendera, boss. He’s as

pissed off as you.”

“Then it’s a new bunch, some outsiders. Has

anyone checked with the Banderas up in

Baltimore?” Orlando demanded.

The second man, small with beady eyes that

seemed about to burst into tears shook his head

emphatically. “Boss, Vito’s tellin’ the truth.

We checked with Banderas, we checked all the way

up to Atlantic City. There ain’t no new gangs

forming. This guy, who ever he is, he’s workin’

alone.”

“So we got some mope tryin’ to play Wyatt Erp,

is that what you’re sayin’?” Orlando asked,

calming down enough to put his knife and fork

gently back on the table.

Both men nodded in unison, a freakish imitation

of two life-sized bobbleheads.

Orlando leaned back in his chair, an oily smile

on his face. “So, he’s alone. That just makes

our job easier.”

“But boss, we got no idea who he is!” cried

beady-eyes.

“And we ain’t the only ones looking for him,

neither,” interjected the tall one. “The FBI is

gunnin’ for him.”

“For what?” Orlando asked, confused.

The taller man shrugged. “Knockin’ off

enforcers,” he said with a bemused expression.

Orlando chuckled at that. “Boy, it’s gotten a

lot more confusin’ since the days when my

granddad used to send tortellini and lasagna to

J. Edgar for his little parties,” he huffed.

“But I never thought they’d be doing our work

for us.”

“There’s a rumor that he’s hittin’ guys after

poker games. We was gonna check that out,”

beady-eyes jumped in, now that the boss seemed

in a better frame of mind.

“So what the hell are ya doin’ here?” Orlando

roared. “Get your asses out on the street. And

don’t come back till you have word on this guy.”

“You wants us to ‘erase’ him, boss?” beady-eyes

asked, feeling more secure by the minute.

Orlando considered the remains of his veal

scaloppini intently before looking up at his two

associates. “Nah. You goons had your day. Now

it’s time to bring in the big guns. Just tell

me where he is, I’ll do the rest.”

The little man deflated slightly but nodded,

heading out the door with his companion.

“So, who do you think the boss is gonna call?”

beady-eyes asked his friend.

“Ain’t gonna call no ‘ghostbusters’, that’s for

sure!” replied the taller man. “I’d put my

money on Benny callin’ Vinnie.”

Beady-eyes sucked in a breath at the name.

“Vinnie . . . the Torch?”

“Hey, ya gotta fight fire with fire, right,” the

tall man reasoned and they both broke into

laughter.

FBI Headquarters

The next day

9:15 am

Scully sat staring so hard at the blank screen

that her eyes began to cross. She had been

through all the possible medical sites, and even

a few of the more in depth crime statistical

sites and had come up with nothing. It didn’t

help matters that she’d waited up until well

past midnight for her partner, cursing his video

collection for it’s complete lack of anything to

amuse her while she tried to forget about the

case. She’d fallen asleep on his couch and he

hadn’t managed to wake her when he carried her

into bed. Even so, she’d awakened 30 minutes

late to find he was nowhere in the apartment.

Now she was tired, grumpy and wanted nothing

more than to have Skinner call up and tell her

they were required on a case in Middle of

Nowhere, Kansas and their flight was to leave in

an hour.

Mulder must have sensed her foul mood because

he’d left a note on his computer screen telling

her he had some research to do that would take

him out of the office for most of the day.

Scully was pretty sure he was off in a corner of

the building using a covert computer to find

casino sites and practice up on his poker

abilities, but he turned off his phone to escape

detection and she hadn’t had a chance to call

him on it.

Now, she sat where she’d sat most of the day

before. The computer screen was still blank,

waiting for her report. Mulder had equipped her

computer with several of his favorite bookmarks,

a pastime she had repeatedly scolded him about.

As inspiration struck, she was glad to have

them. As much as she tried to rationalize the

bodies she’d seen in the last few days, there

seemed no logical or plausible explanation. At

least, not an easily arrived at plausible

explanation.

Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, she

clicked on ‘favorites’ and let her eyes scan the

list. She grimaced, but finally clicked on the

‘Weird Science Database’. Thank heavens Mulder

was not in the room to see her at that moment or

she would never live it down. Most of the

entries were of no merit to the case, it wasn’t

a ghost, she doubted to the extreme that it

could be attributed to alien abduction. Two

words jumped out at her from the screen: ball

lightning.

Ball lightning, Scully already knew, was another

name for plasma electricity balls that seemingly

appeared out of thin air. They were sometimes

connected with storm activity in the atmosphere,

but sometimes they just appeared with no source

and disappeared in an equally mysterious manner.

Some accounts considered them harmless, but on

occasion they had started fires, fried

televisions and wrecked havoc before vanishing

into nothing. For years, scientists had doubted

the validity of claims of ball lightning, but in

the last couple of decades, several respected

scientists had documented some of the eyewitness

accounts and the phenomena was grudgingly

receiving official recognition in the scientific

community.

Among the pages of scientific explanations of

ball lightning there were several eyewitness

accounts of encounters with the plasma balls.

As she clicked on each entry and read the

stories, each person’s ordeal began to take on a

familiar tone. Of course, there were no cases

of people who had actually been touched by the

balls of floating plasma. It seemed in most

cases the witnesses could outdistance the balls

or the balls actually seemed to ‘avoid’ contact

with humans.

But what if that wasn’t the case?

Scully tapped her foot and grabbed the mouse

again, this time looking for sites on electrical

injuries. Just from her own observation, she

was positive the voltage to produce such massive

destruction within the victims had to be much

higher than ordinary household current.

Lightning, in whatever form, seemed a more

plausible explanation. This was the connection,

the cause. And, Scully gleefully mused, it had

scientific, or at least ‘fringe’ scientific,

standing.

After several hours of reading, she opened a

clear screen and started to type up her report

for the Task Force.

The X Files office

6:21 pm

When he’d not gotten an answer at her apartment,

Mulder hadn’t bothered calling her cell phone.

She was most likely still in the basement,

working on her report. That’s exactly where he

found her.

Her head jerked up when she heard the door swing

open. She reached for her gun, but quickly

dropped her hand and allowed herself to break

into a huge grin. “Is that a pepperoni pizza in

that box, G-Man?”

“Either that or I’m really glad to see you,” he

shot back and deposited the pizza box on the

flattest pile of papers on his desk.

“Pepperoni, half mushrooms for the fungus

lover.”

“Mulder, you old softie!” she exclaimed, opening

the box and pulling out a slice. “You didn’t

wake me when you came in last night. So, how

much did you lose?” she asked, reaching over to

her desk to grab a handful of tissues to use as

napkins.

“You wound me, Scully! ‘How much did you lose?’

What, have you no confidence in my ability to

master the simple game of poker?”

“We’ll play ‘the simple game of poker’ with Bill

and Tara the next time Mom has a family

gathering, and we’ll see how well you’ve

mastered it,” she smiled coyly. “How much are

you out?”

“Forty-three bucks,” he said with a sigh and

grabbed out his own slice. “But I could have

won it back if I’d been able to stay out past

curfew,” he added with a dejected slump to his

shoulders.

“You were several hours past curfew in my house,

sailor. Any leads on a possible UNSUB?” she

asked, settling down on her chair.

“Nada. But I found out there’s more than one

game. There’s another one tonight. Apparently

gambling is alive and well in Northern Virginia

and the Maryland Suburbs, Scully. All that

potential tax money and no body to collect it.”

“Well, I may have stumbled on the murder weapon,

so to speak,” she grinned, pleased that at least

she’d made some progress on the case. “Assuming

these were actually murders,” she added, moving

to pick up sheets from the printer and handing

them to her partner.

Mulder sat down at his desk and read quickly

through the printed pages. When he got to her

findings, he looked up in surprise, a smile

spreading across his features. “Dear Diary,

today Dana Scully used the words ‘ball

lightning’ in an autopsy report. My heart

leapt!” He skimmed the rest of the report and

handed it back to her. “Good work, Scully. But

are you sure you want to put that on the

record?”

Scully took the pages, straightened them and sat

down across the desk from Mulder. “It’s the

only explanation that makes sense, Mulder.

There was no ‘point of contact’ burns, the

voltage was extreme to say the least. I would

say these men were just the unfortunate victims

of plasma electricity.”

Mulder pulled on his lip, staring off toward the

darkened back of the office. “You think this

was, what? An act of God?”

“Mulder, look at the evidence. Ball lightning

occurs naturally, there are hundreds of

documented and eye witness reports . . .”

“And in all those reports, Scully, how many

deaths occur each year?”

Scully dropped her eyes and tried not to look

rattled. “Well, to be perfectly honest . . .”

“None, if I’m not mistaken. I’ve done a little

homework on ball lightning myself, quite some

time ago. I ran across the same websites you

found when we were investigating some deaths by

lightning a few years back. And I distinctly

remember that ball lightning had accounted for

no deaths, according to the documentation.

However, I did see evidence of several fried TVs

and computers.”

Scully’s face fell. “You don’t think it’s ball

lightning,” she said calmly.

He smiled at her. “You give up too easy,

Scully. No, I think it’s quite probably ball

lightning. I just don’t think it’s ‘occurring

naturally’ as you seem to think. I think it’s

being directed at these men,” he poked his pizza

slice in the air to make his point. “I think it

truly is being used as a murder weapon. That is

the only way to explain how five different men

could die of the same ‘naturally occurring

phenomenon’. The only remaining question is who

is committing the murders.”

Scully frowned and looked back at the screen.

Mulder was correct, five deaths, even by regular

lightning, would be skirting the edges of

extreme possibility. And it did feel like a

crime was being committed. “I just don’t see

how we’ll be able to find the killer, Mulder.

What are we looking for, somebody with a really

big plasma ball? They might stand out in a

crowd,” Scully reminded him dryly.

“I’m not giving up on the poker game, Scully. I

think there’s something there.”

She rubbed the back of her neck with one hand

while clicking off the computer with the other.

“OK, Mulder, go play poker. But I warn you, I

don’t make loans.”

He came up behind her, took over the neck rub

with his own hands and kissed her just under her

left earlobe.

“I was hoping to get an advance on ‘services

rendered’,” he whispered in her ear.

“In your dreams, G-man,” she laughed. She

turned her head and pressed his fingers to her

lips. “I have a task force meeting at 8,” she

said with a disappointed sigh.

“That’s OK. The poker game starts at 9,” he

said, tapping her nose with his index finger.

“We’ll meet up at your place at . . .”

“God knows when,” she supplied. “Mulder, I’m

going home and taking a hot bath when this

meeting is over. If I’m still there when you

get in, drain the tub and carry me to bed,” she

requested with a big yawn.

His smile was enough to brighten a darkened city

block. “I think I can handle that,” he said

cheerfully. “See you tonight,” he added,

snagging the last piece of pizza and heading out

the door, leaving her to finish her report.

K&M Construction

14564 Canal Street

Alexandria, Virginia

11:13 pm

Mulder licked his lips and stared hard at his

cards. Two eights, two aces, and a six of clubs

stared back at him. Dead man’s hand. Scully

would not be pleased. He looked around the

table and considered his options. “I’m out,” he

said flatly and threw the cards on the table.

“Mr. Ed-u-kay-shun is out, gentlemen,” said the

dealer, a wirey African-American with a gleaming

smile. “That brings us to you, Rockie.”

Ray Boulder looked nervously at his cards.

Squat. Nothing there. A five, a seven, a jack,

and two threes. It was worse than nothing. And

he knew he was already in the hole. There was

only one option. “I’ll raise you ten,” he said

and stared straight across the table into the

eyes of the large man with a big black

moustache.

Four of the men at the table, including Mr.

Moustache, broke into uproarious laughter.

“Rockie, you ain’t got squat,” bellowed the

Moustache. “Now don’t go diggin’ youself in no

hole you can’t climb outta. Just lay down the

cards and call it a night.”

Ray sat there, resisting the urge to squirm.

But then he thought about the last several weeks

and a calm smile came to his face. “Sure, Al.

What was I thinkin’? Just kiddin’ around, ya

know how it is.” He placed his cards face down

on the table. Al’s smile turned up a hundred

watts as he raked his winnings into a pile in

front of him.

“I’m out,” Mulder announced, pushing back his

chair. The dealer smiled at him as Mulder

handed over four twenties and a ten, his losses

for the evening.

“Pleasure playin’ wid ya, Marty. Come back

anytime,” the dealer laughed. He then turned to

Ray. “So, we come to the Rock. Dig out the

wallet and cough up 5 pictures of Mr. Jackson,

and be quick about it, we got a game to finish.”

“Nah, Jake, let’s call it a night,” Al said with

a stretch and a yawn.

The other men looked nervously at Al, but no one

said a word. Jake’s eyes darted from Ray to Al

and back again.

“I’ll settle up with Rockie, here,” Al said with

a forced smile. “Besides, he owes me all the

money he’s out. Why make everybody else wait,

right?”

The table immediately broke into nods and

mutters of agreement. Before Mulder had a

chance to reach for his jacket, most of the men

had fled the small conference room at the back

of the construction company office.

“Al, look, I have the money,” Ray blurted out.

“It’s all back at my car. I don’t like comin’

into these games with too much money on me, ya

know? No tellin’ what might happen. Let me go

get it and I’ll be right back,” he assured

“Lemme walk ya to your car, Rockie,” Al said

with an oily smile. “So you don’t have to walk

all the way back.” He turned and glared at

Mulder. “Hey, you, rube,” he sneered. “Beat

it!”

Mulder looked from Ray to Al and knew

immediately that he shouldn’t get involved. It

was a gambling debt; no court in the land would

defend the man. He had no business getting

involved. Scully would absolutely kill him if

he got mangled in a fight over a stupid poker

game.

“Um, I need a ride,” Mulder said calmly,

unobtrusively rubbing his ankle against his

other ankle, checking to make sure his spare gun

was indeed still in place. He could hear

Scully’s sigh as if she was standing right

behind him.

“Bus stops half a block down to the left,” Al

said with a frown.

“Oh, yeah. Well, trouble is, I’m tapped out,”

Mulder continued. His hand was itching to reach

down to his gun, but he forced himself to stand

tall and look straight into Al’s eyes. His mind

flashed a strange image of staring down a cobra.

Al regarded Mulder coolly and then swiftly dug

in his pocket, coming up with a handful of

coins. He tossed the coins down on the table,

just inches from where Mulder stood.

“Now, I repeat, beat it!”

“Sure thing. Nice playing with you,” Mulder

said quickly, scraping the coins into his hand

and depositing them in his pocket. There was no

point in antagonizing the man, who outweighed

him by at least 150 pounds. Mulder shrugged on

his jacket and left by the door he’d come in.

‘Go home, go home, go home,’ a voice that

sounded incredibly like his partner’s sang in

his head, but Mulder looked around the

industrial park and spotted a good hiding place,

a darkened alcove across the street. Sure, Ray

had tried to cheat, that much was obvious.

Mulder had watched as the little man palmed

cards during the night, and he was certain Ray

was trying hard to skip out on the money he

owed. But Mulder knew he couldn’t go home with

a clear conscious if the man was beaten.

Besides, Mulder reasoned, maybe Ray could give

him some information about the games and the

players that could lead to their killer.

‘Right,’ Scully’s little voice growled

sarcastically in his head.

Al and Ray wasted no time coming out of the

construction office. Ray was a few feet ahead

and Al was staring holes in the man’s back.

When they arrived at Ray’s beat up old Caprice,

Al didn’t wait any longer. He grabbed Ray by

the collar and lifted him up into the air,

slamming the smaller man down on the hood of the

car before raising his fist to pummel Ray’s

head.

Mulder reached down and unholstered his gun,

preparing to step out and break up the melee,

when he heard a loud noise, like a giant balloon

popping. Suddenly, from nowhere, a ball of blue

light at least three feet in diameter appeared

behind Al. As the giant man stepped back to

renew his assault on Ray, he was engulfed in the

ball and static electricity danced off every

hair on his body. He was lifted off the ground

at least four feet into the air and with a noise

that rivaled a sonic boom, he sailed a dozen

feet and landed in a smoking heap in the middle

of the deserted street.

Before Mulder could move, Ray was jumping in the

front seat of his car and shoving the key in the

ignition. Coming to his senses after witnessing

such a display, Mulder ran to the passenger side

of the car and pounded on the window.

“Open up, Ray. I’m with the FBI!” he shouted

through the glass of the passenger side window.

His gun still plainly in sight, he pulled out

his identification wallet and plastered it

against the window.

Ray’s eyes grew wide, but he dropped his hands

from the steering wheel. Slowly, he leaned over

and unlocked the car door, allowing Mulder to

open it. Mulder slid in the seat and looked at

Ray.

“I don’t want to hurt you,” he said in a rush.

“I think you know something about some deaths

that have been occurring lately. I just want to

talk to you.”

“I ain’t done nuthin’ wrong,” Ray cried out,

shaking his head and beating his fists on the

steering wheel. “I didn’t do that, there’s no

way in hell I could do that,” he stammered,

looking terrified out at where Al’s body still

smoldered in the wane light of the street lamp

half a block away. “I didn’t do it,” he said,

spent from his panic and laid his head on the

steering wheel.

Mulder considered his options. “Look, will you

come with me? I think I can help you.”

Ray turned his head and peered at Mulder. “You

said you were FBI. Why do you want to help me?”

Mulder smiled. “Because I think you have a

unique ability that you don’t even know and I

think we need to figure out how you can control

it.” Then he grew serious. “And you were

present at the deaths of six individuals.”

“Scumbags!” Ray spit out without lifting his

head. “They were nothin’ but scum!”

“That might be the case, Ray, but they were

killed by something you say you had no part of.

What if the next time it decides to turn on

you?”

It was obvious to Mulder and the thought had

crossed Ray’s mind. He raised his head and

nodded in agreement.

“So, where you wanta go?” Ray asked. “I don’t

got much gas.”

Mulder refrained from chuckling. “My apartment

is just on the other side of town. We can go

there, relax and you can tell me how all this

came about.”

Ray shrugged and started the engine. As he

pulled away from the curb, neither man noticed a

black Lexus SUV a block down the street, which

waited until Ray turned and then followed them,

not even slowing down as it passed the

smoldering remains of Big Al.

Mulder pulled out his cell phone and punched a

couple of buttons. The phone rang a few times

and then voice mail picked up. “This is Dana

Scully. Please leave a message and I’ll get

back to you as soon as I can.”

Mulder cursed softly and then straightened in

his seat. “Scully, it’s me. Look, I think I

found a really big lead. But I need you to do

something for me. Call the Alexandria PD and

tell them there’s another stiff outside K & M

Construction at 145th and Canal. Don’t bother

with the autopsy just yet, I can give an

eyewitness account. Call me when you get this,

OK?” He shut off the phone and looked over at

Ray.

“You were there, right? At all six deaths?”

Ray nodded, concentrating on the road ahead.

“What was the address?”

Mulder shook his head and looked out the window.

“2630 Hegal Place. Just take this road another

couple of miles and you’ll run into Hegal. Then

take a left.” The rest of the ride was in

silence.

Act III

FBI Headquarters

11:45 pm

Conference room 4B

Scully sat quietly at the back of the room of

agents, glaring at Grif Michelin who was calmly

listening to each man or woman’s report. The

meeting had started at 8 and she was certain

she’d be on the way to Mulder’s apartment by 10

at the latest, but Grif seemed to relish in

particularly long meetings. Her ass had fallen

asleep at least 45 minutes ago.

“And that brings us to our ‘consultant’, Agent

Scully. Come on up and tell the folks about

your ‘revelation’, Agent Scully,” Michelin

crowed as he waved Scully up to the front of the

room.

Scully tamped down the rage boiling within her

and stood, collecting her papers with measured

deliberativeness. With head held high, she made

her way to the front of the room. Surveying the

gathered agents, she looked them each in the eye

and began her report.

“You’re out of the friggin’ mind, Scully!”

“I thought we had the ‘sane’ half of the

partnership working on this task force!”

“What a minute, didn’t I see something about

ball lightning on the Sci Fi channel last

night?”

“So what are you trying to tell us, Scully?

We’re to be on the lookout for a really big

thundercloud?”

A full ten minutes after the break up of the

meeting and her mind was still reeling from the

taunts and accusations flung at her. She was

angry enough to break into tears, but that was

one thing living with an asshole brother like

Bill had taught her – never let them see you

cry. She collected her papers from the podium

and headed for the elevator. She’d go down to

the basement, toss her report in the garbage,

drive to her apartment and bring that bottle of

chardonnay into the bathtub with her. If she

didn’t drown herself in a drunken stupor, maybe

Mulder would come home and take her to bed.

Maybe, just maybe, she’d let him keep her in bed

for the next month.

The last person she wanted to see was Grif

Michelin leaning against the wall next to the

elevators.

“Quite a show you put on in there tonight,

Scully. Do you do matinees on the weekends?” he

asked with a smirk. Scully wanted nothing more

than to knock out his two perfectly matched and

artificially white front teeth.

“I gave my report, Agent Michelin. And now, I’m

going home,” she replied through gritted teeth.

She started to stab at the elevator button, but

Michelin’s hand shot out and grabbed her at the

sleeve. “Scully, when you get home tonight, do

us all a favor and tie a bell around your

partner’s dick. Or better yet, cuff him to the

bed for a while.”

“Remove your hand right now or I’ll have you up

on harassment,” she seethed.

“Oh, I don’t think so,” Michelin purred. “If

anybody’s been ‘sexually harassing’ you, that

would be Mulder. But I want you to listen to me

and listen good. Your partner is in deep shit

if he thinks he’s going to work on this case

behind my back. I can have you both exiled to

some field office in Nebraska, if I so desire.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Scully

ground out, ripping her arm from Michelin’s

grasp. She hit the button to call for the next

car with a little more force than necessary,

almost breaking a nail in the process.

“Just tell old Foxy boy to keep his dick where

it belongs and out of my investigation. Or I

can’t be held responsible. Got it?” He turned

on his heel and swaggered down the hallway.

“Fuck off,” Scully muttered, but Michelin was

already out of earshot.

It didn’t take long to toss the report, grab her

coat and purse and start for the door. But in

her haste, her purse strap caught on the edge of

her desk, causing her purse to tilt and the

contents to spill all over the floor.

“Goddammit,” she shouted to the walls and

stooped down to pick up the mess. As she was

putting her cell phone back in its holder, she

noticed the message symbol was blinking.

Punching in the appropriate numbers, she

listened to Mulder’s message.

“Goddammit to hell!” she shouted louder. As

usual, Mulder had run off and left her with all

the dirty work. Angrily she punched in the

number for the Alexandria Police Department as

she headed out to her car. In minutes she was

on the way to 145th and Canal. She was mad

enough that she wanted to tell him off, but when

she dialed his cell phone, she got his voice

mail. Refusing to give up the satisfaction of

yelling at him in person, she disconnected the

call without leaving a message and threw the

phone on the passenger seat. The rest of the

ride to the crime scene was spent devising

tortures for both her partner and Agent Grif

Michelin, each more gruesome than the last.

2630 Hegal Place

11:45 pm

Mulder unlocked the door to his apartment,

ushering Ray into the darkened foyer. He

flipped on a light and nodded toward the sofa.

“Take a load off. Want something to drink?”

“Beer?” Ray requested innocently.

Mulder just stared back at the man with crossed

arms.

“Ice water,” Ray relented and perched nervously

on the edge of the seat. “So, you gonna arrest

me?”

Mulder got the water and heading back into the

living room. “I’m not altogether convinced that

you’ve committed a crime, Mr. . . . um . . .”

“Boulder, Ray Boulder,” Ray said, taking the

glass from Mulder’s hand.

“Ah,” Mulder said with a knowing smile. “That’s

where all the ‘Rockie’ references were coming

from.”

“Yeah, well it ain’t because I was a heavyweight

champ,” Ray snorted. “It’s usually a put down.”

Mulder nodded again. “Ray, how long have you,

uh, been witnessing this . . .”

“The blue ball?” Ray offered. He stared down at

the glass of water as if hoping it would supply

an answer. “Shit, I don’t know. A couple of

months now, I guess. It started right after I

got electrocuted.”

“You were electrocuted?” Mulder asked in

surprise. “You look pretty good for . . .”

“Nah, I was just shocked real bad, that’s all.

Made my hair stand on end, that sort of stuff.

Didn’t even lose a full day of work, dammit,”

Ray groused. “But it was that night, after a

poker game, that I saw it for the first time.”

“Tell me about it, Ray,” Mulder prodded.

“Well, see, these two goons were gonna rough me

up.”

“Like tonight,” Mulder interjected.

“Yeah, like tonight. And all of a sudden, I

hear this noise and this big blue ball of light

and the two goons go up like a cheap roman

candle. I mean, I couldn’t do nothin’, ya know.

I ain’t no doctor!”

“No, of course not,” Mulder said dryly. “So you

had nothing to do with the ‘big blue ball of

light’s appearance?”

“What, like ‘summon’ it or something? Christ,

no! I mean, it scared the shit out of me! I

didn’t want nothin’ to do with it.”

“But you have been, shall we say, using it,

haven’t you, Ray?” Mulder nudged. “Sort of like

a ‘bodyguard’, maybe?”

Ray tilted his chin up in defiance, but refused

to meet Mulder’s eyes. “Look, it ain’t my fault

if it happens to not like it when some two-bit

goomba is trying to bust my nuts. For all I

know, it’s my goddam guardian angel.”

“Or fairy godmother,” Mulder deadpanned. “Look,

Ray, you had to know that this thing was lethal.

And yet you continued to put yourself in

situations that caused it to respond. That

could be considered premeditated,” Mulder

explained.

Ray bristled immediately. “Hey, we ain’t

talkin’ about no murder charges, are we? Coz, I

don’t think I’m in too much danger o’ that!

Who’s gonna believe this shit? No cop I know.

An’ besides, it ain’t like I was takin’ out

‘upstanding model citizens’. These pukes had

rap sheets as long as your arm! If I had any

part in this, I was doin’ a public service!”

“Ray, Justice isn’t _that_ blind,” Mulder said

tersely. “But you realize, you’ve been stepping

on some big toes. Aren’t you afraid somebody’s

going to come after you?”

The small man laughed at that. “You saw what

this thing can do tonight. Bring ’em on! I

ain’t afraid of nothin’!”

There’s a bang behind them, like a gunshot, but

when Mulder reached for his weapon and looked

around, he realized it was the lock on his door

giving way as it was kicked inward. A man was

standing in the now open doorway, a sawed off

shotgun straddling his arms. “Maybe you better

start being afraid, now, Ray,” Mulder whispered.

145th and Canal

Alexandria, VA

12:10 am

“What the hell did that?” demanded the

Alexandria Police detective who had arrived at

the scene just minutes before Scully.

“You wouldn’t believe me if I told you,” Scully

answered tersely. “Did you call the M.E.

already?”

The detective frowned at her but nodded. “Yeah.

They should be here in about half an hour.”

Scully closed her eyes, wishing she were

anywhere else but the middle of a deserted

street in an industrial park waiting for a

morgue wagon. Finally, she opened her eyes and

looked around. A few cars were scattered up and

down the street. One about two-thirds of a

block down looked awfully familiar. She jogged

down the street and looked in the driver’s side

window.

“Mulder?” she called out, but it was apparent

the car was abandoned. If he’d left his car,

where was he, she wondered.

The disgruntled detective caught up with her,

touching her shoulder to get her attention.

“You wanta come here and give me something to go

on?” he pleaded.

“Sure, just as soon as I call my partner,”

Scully said, but stopped as she was pulling her

phone out. Several other cars had arrived and

even from half a block away she recognized one

man out of the rest. Grif Michelin. Foregoing

her call, she stormed over to the head of the

task force.

“Come to see for yourself, Agent Michelin?” she

spat out as she approached him.

Michelin turned toward her, eyes ablaze. “And

why the hell didn’t I get a call from you, Agent

Scully. You look like you’ve been here a while.

I had to hear about this from the Alexandria

PD.”

“I called the Alexandria PD,” Scully shot back.

“And I’m here because Mulder witnessed the

killing. He left me a message while I was in

the meeting tonight and directed me to find the

dead man here.”

“So why didn’t he stick around? Where is the

Spookster?” Michelin asked, eyes scanning the

assembled crowd.

“He said he thought he was going to have an

explanation.”

Scully could almost see a blue vein bulging out

on the agent’s neck. “I thought I made it clear

that Spooky Mulder was to have no part in this

investigation!” he roared.

“And you also made it clear that you were

unwilling to listen to any explanation that

didn’t fit into your limited world view,” Scully

shouted right back.

It took some effort, but Michelin brought

himself under control. “So, you still think

this was done by ball lightning?” he smirked.

“Yeah, I do,” Scully sneered. “And I bet it had

something to do with the poker game that took

place in that building right there,” she added,

pointing to the construction company office.

“That’s an office building,” Michelin said

dismissively.

“And a traveling poker game meets there on

Thursday nights,” Scully explained. “Or at

least it did tonight.”

Michelin’s eyes grew wide and Scully saw

something in them, something the agent was

hiding. Before she could question him on it,

another agent shouted at them from the curb.

“Agent Michelin, we found something!”

Michelin glared at Scully for a moment and then

trotted over to the agent. “What is it?”

“It’s a wallet. Belongs to a Raymond Boulder,

Tysons Corners.”

Michelin took the wallet and stared at the

license, then walked over and looked at the

burned corpse still lying in the street.

“Unless he really gained weight, not to mention

grew a few inches, this license doesn’t belong

to this guy.”

Scully was beside him in an instant, taking the

wallet from his hands. “Then it must belong to

the killer,” she deduced.

“Do you think Mulder took him in?” Michelin

asked. It was the first time he’d asked a

question honestly all night.

“I don’t know. He might have. But I don’t

think he would have taken him to the police

station. I was about to call him when you

arrived.”

“Call him. We need to track down this Mr.

Boulder and ask a few pointed questions.”

2630 Hegal Place

12:15 am

“Put that little peashooter down, Mr. FBI,” the

incredibly big man drawled as he walked into the

apartment. “I just want the little pebble

there.”

“You don’t wanta do this,” Ray said quietly,

looking anxiously over the big man’s shoulder.

“You ain’t gettin’ no help from above this time,

pipsqueak,” the man growled and with one hand he

cocked the shotgun.

“Um, I really wouldn’t do that,” Mulder said,

watching the same spot Ray was so fixated on

right behind the big man with the gun.

“No Fibbie gonna tell me what ta do!” the man

sneered and took aim at both men as they sat on

the sofa.

What happened next, Mulder would be hard pressed

to say. The minute the man’s fingers tightened

on the trigger, Ray launched himself at his tree

trunk-like legs, bringing him down. Almost

simultaneously, there was an enormous pop and

crack and a glowing blue ball, six to eight feet

in diameter appeared, engulfing the man, Ray and

half Mulder’s living room in its center. There

was a second where all the light bulbs in the

room popped from the electric surge. There was

a sizzling sound and the room exploded in fire.

Mulder was mesmerized, unable to move. He could

feel the heat of the blaze as it blistered his

skin, could see the bodies writhing on the floor

within the flame, but was frozen to his spot.

‘Get out! Get out NOW!’ It was Scully, but it

wasn’t Scully. It was that little voice in his

head that always said what Scully would say to

him at just the moment he needed to hear it. He

looked over at the door. The flames had quickly

spread across the hard wood, licking up the

varnish like it was saltwater taffy. There was

a wall of fire between him and the door. Smoke

was choking all the air out of the room and he

crouched down, trying to decide whether to run

through the fire or just lay down and die.

clip_image005

‘Water!’

He squinted through the smoky haze and could

make out the way to his kitchen. Picking around

the small dinette that was already smoldering

and caught fire as he approached, he ran the

last few feet to the sink and grabbed the towel

from the oven door handle. He doused the towel

in water and hurriedly wrapped it around his

face, covering his nose and mouth. As an after

thought, he seized the sprayer attachment to his

faucet and soaked his body liberally. Without

bothering to turn the water off, he huddled down

as far as he could and crab walked toward the

door.

It was no use, the last ten feet would be

through flame. He could just make out the

hallway, and saw the flames licking the walls

out there. Making sure of his direction, he

closed his eyes and ran as fast as he could.

It was one of his worst nightmares revisited.

The hallway was going up as quickly as his

apartment. For a moment he was lost in a sea of

smoke, fire and panic, but again, that little

voice called to him. ‘Left, the stairway is

left’. He didn’t even think to doubt it, he

just turned left and ran like hell.

The stairs were crowded with other tenants

fleeing the inferno. His heart was racing, his

flight instinct taking control of his actions.

It was a struggle to not climb over the other

people as desperate to escape as he was. On the

landing of the second floor, he caught sight of

one of his neighbors, straining to get her

father, who was in a wheelchair, down the

stairs. His heart almost burst in his chest,

but he knew what had to be done. Clutching the

arm of the most able bodied man next to him, he

pointed toward the woman and her father. “We

have to help them get out!”

The man, Mulder recognized him as the new tenant

above him, glared at him for a moment, but

nodded and hurried down the last few steps to

the landing. Together, they hoisted the old man

out of the wheelchair and began carrying him

down the remaining two flights. Mulder looked

over his shoulder and could see the daughter,

still fighting to get the wheelchair down the

stairs. “Leave it, don’t block the stairs,” he

shouted up to her. A moment of indecision and

the woman shoved the wheelchair into the hallway

and joined them as they hastened to the exit.

Mulder didn’t even notice they’d reached the

bottom until the cold air hit him like high tide

hitting the beach. It completely knocked what

little oxygen he had out of his lungs. He was

coughing, gasping for breath that refused to

come. His lungs felt on fire. The last thing

he remembered was seeing a creature in yellow

snatch his arm and then all was darkness.

4:45 am

Dana Scully’s car

It was too hard. She didn’t want to go in.

She’d called both morgues and neither had been

able to identify the bodies taken from the scene

of the fire. She’d gone to George Washington

University Medical Center and had barged into

the morgue, demanding access to the victims.

One by one, she examined each corpse, each time

going through the dread of lifting the sheet,

only to find a moment of relief, then pounding

fear when she realized that she hadn’t found her

partner yet. He was still out there. She had

to keep searching.

She looked up and saw the familiar Emergency

Department entrance to Northeast Georgetown

Memorial Hospital. Not here, could they have

taken the body here, just blocks from her

apartment? What cruel irony to find Mulder so

close and yet gone. She parked the car in a

spot she knew wouldn’t be towed and dragged her

feet all the way to the door.

The Emergency Department was bright and hectic.

People sat in the chairs or stood shivering

nearby, some wrapped in blankets. She walked

with heavy heart to the information desk,

drawing out her badge to display it for the

receptionist.

A friendly face greeted her. “Agent Scully! I

wondered when you’d get here,” exclaimed the

young woman behind the desk. “Cathie Mosely,

you remember me from your partner’s last visit

with us?”

“Oh, Cathie, yes.” Scully fought to find her

composure. “About my partner . . .”

“I think they have him settled in a room. Let

me check,” Cathie said, turning to her computer.

“Mulder, right?”

Scully almost collapsed with relief and elation.

“Yes, Mulder, Fox. Can you tell me the room,

please?” She didn’t even care that she made it

sound so dire that she find him.

“Room 713, right across from the nurses’

station.”

Cathie didn’t even have time to write the room

number down on a card, Scully was already

running to the elevators.

Epilogue

Northeast Georgetown Memorial Hospital

Room 713

12:31 pm

He coughed, long and hard. It made his ribs

rattle and his head ache. But it woke him up as

effectively as a bucket of cold water. He

glanced around. Oh, yeah, hospital. Had he had

this room before? But there was a scraping of a

chair and he turned his head. Ahh, much better!

Scully! Before he could enjoy the view, he

started hacking up a lung again.

“Try to relax, Mulder. Here,” she handed him a

cup of water. “Just sips. We don’t want you to

choke on top of everything else!”

“I found the killer, or rather what killed those

men,” he rasped out, allowing her to press him

back against the pillows.

“Raymond James Boulder. 1347 East Elm, Tysons

Corners, Virginia. Thirty-six years old, worked

for Fairfax Power and Light Company. Deceased,

or at least I’m almost certain that was him the

firemen found in your apartment.”

“He was the source of ball lightning, Scully,”

he said, his voice trailing off into another

coughing fit.

Scully waited patiently for him to recover

before she spoke. “Yes, Mr. Boulder was a

victim of an industrial accident at his job the

day of the first death. Apparently he became a

conduit for ball lightning.”

“There was another guy, a hit man,” Mulder

choked out the words and took another sip of

water gratefully.

“Vincent Pallano, a.k.a. Vinnie the Enforcer,

a.k.a. Vinnie the Fist, a.k.a. Vinnie the Torch.

Before he was burned to a crisp tonight, he was

a member of the Orlando Crime Family.

Apparently he was following Ray or you, or

both.”

Mulder looked over at the clock on the wall.

“Was I out of it for days again? You sure seem

to know a lot of stuff for just a little after

lunch!”

That earned him a smile that lit her whole face.

“I did spend a considerable amount of time

piecing together the facts about Ray this

morning. But as far as Vinnie is concerned, a

little bird told me. Or rather, told the D.A.

One of the Orlando gang was pulled over for a

routine traffic violation. When they realized

he’d also violated parole, he started singing

like the first robin of spring.”

“He’s giving up his family? Guy won’t last

long,” Mulder said around a cough.

“He’s going WPP. New name, new identity. But

among the people he gave up was a certain FBI

Agent with strong ties to all the major

organized crime families in the Metro DC area,”

she said with a smug grin.

Mulder eyes grew to the size of saucers.

“Michelin? Get outta here!”

“Grif Michelin is currently suspended from duty,

without pay and is under house arrest. His

career, from the looks of it, is over!”

“And they say there is no Santa Claus,” Mulder

grinned. “OK, so that’s the good news, what’s

the bad news. How long is my sentence here?”

“Actually, you can leave as soon as we find you

something to wear. You did suffer some smoke

inhalation, as you might have guessed from the

coughing. You have second degree burns on your

exposed skin, but the firemen were quite

impressed that you had the presence of mind to

get your clothes wet before braving the fire in

the hallway. They think you were incredibly

stupid to try running through the fire, but it

was that or jump, so you took the better route.

For that matter, I was quite impressed. Mulder,

you’ve come a long way since the Venerable

Plaza,” she said proudly, caressing his cheek.

“I can honestly say I owe it all to you, Scully.

I kept hearing you tell me what to do. It was

like you were right beside me. You saved my

life.”

Tears were sparkling in her eyes as she let him

kiss her palm. “I wish I had been with you. It

would have saved me several hours of panicked

worry,” she whispered. Giving them just a

moment to revel in this one more escape from the

clutches of death, she slipped her hand from his

grasp and ruffled his hair. “Your apartment, on

the other hand, did not fare so well.”

Mulder closed his eyes. “How bad?”

“Total loss, Mulder. The whole building. I

went by there this morning, when the doctor

assured me that you were fine but just needed to

sleep. Two of the exterior walls are still

standing, but the building owner was there and

said he has no intention of rebuliding. He’s

going to demolish what is left and sell the lot.

It will probably become a parking lot for the

apartment complex next door.”

“Great,” Mulder said with a heavy sigh. “So, I

have no where to go. Think Skinner would notice

if I crashed on the sofa outside his office at

night?” he asked with a wry grin.

“I think I have a better idea,” Scully said,

leaning over to kiss him.

Dana Scully’s Apartment

Georgetown

9:45 pm

“This is just ’til I find a new place, Scully.

We work together, we spend a lot of time

together, I don’t want us to get on each other’s

nerves,” he said, helping her move clothes from

one of the dresser drawers to make room for the

contents of the Joseph A. Banks sacks sitting on

the bed. He picked up the sacks and dumped them

in the drawers, missing Scully’s look of total

dismay at his ‘organizational skills’.

“Mulder, it’s fine. We won’t get on each

other’s nerves. If you haven’t managed to get

on my nerves yet, I think we’re fairly safe.”

“But we’ve never . . . cohabited before, Scully.

I tell ya, this is more than either of us

intended. I’ll start looking for apartments

tomorrow.”

“The doctor let you out of the hospital because

I assured him you would rest. Instead, we spent

three hours in the mall restocking your

wardrobe. The only thing you’re going to do

tomorrow is sleep in,” she said firmly. “I’m

going to call for the pizza. Anything special

you want on it?”

“Is requesting hot peppers too much?” he asked

sweetly.

“No, as long as they don’t sneak over to my half

of the pizza,” she said with a smile.

A few minutes later, she found him on her sofa,

trying to lie down. His legs were bent at the

knees and he looked totally miserable.

“It’s a little short,” he said, sitting up.

“You’ve been on it before, Mulder,” she scolded.

“Only to sit. To sleep, you always let me take

the bed. Hope you don’t make me sleep on the

couch,” he said, drawing her down onto his lap.

“Behave and you can stay in the bed,” she

promised, kissing his forehead. She ran her

hand over his head, brushing his hair back at

the same time. “Mulder, are you OK with all

this? You lost all your clothes . . .”

“I can’t believe I’m going to work wearing

Joseph Banks,” he said with a groan.

“All those videos you don’t own . . .”

“More Frohike’s loss than mine. I haven’t

watched them in years.”

“You lost your sofa . . .”

“I know, Scully. I’m feeling that right now,”

he said sadly.

“And your poor fish.”

He sighed deeply. “Yeah, those guys had been

with me a while. That one molly was close to a

year old. And the tank, did I ever tell you I

got that tank the week after I graduated from

the Academy? I bought it when I moved in to

that apartment.”

She kissed him tenderly on the forehead. “I’m

just glad you didn’t share its fate.”

He shrugged and she could see he was struggling

with his emotions. Then he tightened his arms

around her. “I didn’t lose anything I can’t

replace, Scully. All I really need is right

here in my arms.”

“Good answer,” she said, leaning down to capture

his lips in a kiss. “And one of these days,

we’ll get you some more fish.”

the end.

Too Far for an X-File

Title: Too Far for an X-file

Author: Theresa J

Summary: Crossover between Farscape and the X-files.

Mulder meets John Crichton in a secret military

prison.

Rating: PG-13

Author’s notes: This was written for the VS11 Cross

Over Special. Two weeks exclusivity on the VS11 site.

After that, archive anywhere. I always wanted to have

these two meet! Just some fun for me.

Time Period: This takes place before “Terra Firma”,

Season 4 of Farscape. For the X-files, time period

fits with the VS11 timeline.

Spoilers: For the VS11 MS relationship status. For

Farscape, almost everything up to “Terra Firma”.

Disclaimer: The X-files, Mulder and Scully belong to

Chris Carter and Tenthirteen Productions. Farscape,

John Crichton, Moya, Aeryn Sun and other characters

belong to Henson Studios and the SciFi Network. I’m

just borrowing these guys for a while, I don’t own

them, and no copyright infringement is intended.

One line belongs to “Foxy Lady” by Jimi Hendrix.

Feedback: Please and thank you!

theresacarol1013@yahoo.com

——

Secret Military Prison

Undisclosed location

1:07 a.m.

A square room. Funny how something so common looked so

strange to him now. John Crichton sat in an

uncomfortable metal chair, trying to find a good

position in which to settle himself. He’d gotten used

to the amorphous curved lines of Moya, the living

alien ship he’d been aboard for the last several years

of his life. Sometimes he’d imagined that the chairs

and beds he slept in while living on her would adjust

themselves to his body, molding themselves to him as

if Moya were able to communicate by touch as he sat or

slept.

Sleep. He remembered sleep. His red-rimmed eyes stung

as he looked up at the harsh overhead light above him.

He could see deep shadows hug the underside of his

cheekbones and the hollows of his eyes in the

reflection of the two-way mirror. He never thought jet

lag would insinuate itself so strongly after

travelling through a wormhole in outer space. It

didn’t help that he hadn’t slept since he’d been back

on Earth, either.

The door to the small interrogation room swung open,

snapping him back to alertness. Crichton automatically

stood and reached to his side for a holster that

wasn’t there. They’d taken Wynona, his alien version

of a pistol, away from him. His hip felt light and

empty without it, and he made an awkward gesture with

his hand, scrubbing at his close-cropped hair to hide

the motions he’d taken in defense. His leather pants

squeaked as he shifted his weight, then stilled

himself to size up the man that had just entered the

room.

He was most definitely a government employee. The

style of the dark, double-breasted suit he wore just

reeked of it. He was a few inches taller than

Crichton, with a thin, though muscular build. Not as

stocky with the muscles as Crichton himself, but

athletic at least. He had a too-clean-cut way about

him, yet the facade was spoiled slightly as he spat

the remains of a sunflower seed shell into his fingers

and dropped them into the wastebasket in the corner of

the room.

Crichton remained standing as the other sat on the

opposite side of the table. ‘Who the frell was this

guy?’ Crichton had thought for sure he’d be seeing

some ornery official from NASA come to beat his head

into the ground.

“John Crichton?” the suit said.

“Yeah. And you must be Joe Friday,” he replied dryly.

The suit paused, a twinkle in his eye that appreciated

the quip, but also recognized Crichton’s sarcasm as a

defense mechanism even more so than the weapon absent

from his hip.

“Sorry, wrong division. I’m Agent Fox Mulder with the

FBI.”

“Ooooh… Foxy! I’m comin’ to get ya!” Crichton

replied, twanging an air guitar and then smirking at

the FBI agent.

“It’s just Mulder, if you don’t mind. Sunflower seed?”

Mulder held out the red and white plastic bag he had

gotten out of the vending machine two floors up and

popped one into his mouth while he waited for the

other to consider.

Crichton sat down slowly, watching Mulder for signs of

dishonesty. Mulder held his gaze just as intently, not

even blinking as he dipped his hand gently into the

snack bag again and cracked two more seeds open with

his teeth.

“All right, Mulder. Why aren’t you NASA?”

Crichton decided this guy wasn’t going to do him any

harm… yet. He rifled his fingers into the offered

bag and snatched up a handful of seeds. He’d promised

himself that he wouldn’t eat too much while he was

stuck on Earth, but along with lack of sleep, lack of

food was another thing that was wearing him thin.

The outer shells tasted good — salty, nutty, earthy.

Much better than many of the alien foods for which

he’d been forced to acquire tastes. He closed his eyes

and could almost pretend that he wanted to come back

here for good. He was human after all. Did he really

want to continue playing the fish-out-of-water game on

a living ship, with a half-crazed Luxan, a two-foot

green eating-machine Dominar, a gray haired, gray

skinned teenaged thief, and a… Peacekeeper?

Crichton’s face softened at the thought of Aeryn Soon,

a Peacekeeper defector that was one of the other

passengers on Moya. That was the reason, the biggest

one anyway, that he had to go back. Thousands of

universes and a thousand chances to convince her that

it was okay to love him — he’d finally done it,

but… He promised he’d always go back to her, but

that wormhole had just come out of nowhere. He still

didn’t have full control over his abilities to predict

wormhole locations and their times of appearance.

Sometimes he got lucky. This time he had found Earth,

but this time he wasn’t looking for it.

Mulder crumpled up the half-empty bag of sunflower

seeds, and pushed them across the table to him.

Crichton was able to focus on Mulder, but it took him

a moment to remember what he’d asked the agent before

thinking about Aeryn. She had a tendency to overpower

his thoughts sometimes, especially when he thought he

might never see her again.

“I’m not NASA because I’m the one who got you out of

their stewing pot. I want to know why you’re so bent

on getting that module back. What’s your hurry in

getting back out into space? And getting out there

trying to bypass security. Did you think nobody would

notice you taking off with a trillion-dollar project

they thought was lost forever?”

“Point taken Beanpole,” Crichton said, chewing on the

last of his seeds.

Mulder bit on the inside of his bottom lip and nodded

subtly, visibly keeping a temper under wraps. “It’s

just Mul–”

“Mulder,” Crichton grinned, “Yeah, I know. So you’re

helping me, is that it? What’s in it for you?”

Mulder had the decency to look mildly surprised at

this question. Then he said in all seriousness,

leaning over the table, “I want to know what’s out

there.”

“Oh, lordy, lordy! You do *not* want to know.”

Mulder remained hovering over the tabletop, but now

rested his elbows on top of it. He’d be in for the

long and tiresome story, if that’s what it took.

Crichton could see, though, that Mulder knew exactly

that it was not a tiresome story at all.

“All right, Beanpole.”

Mulder glared, but moved nothing.

“Sorry. Mulder.”

Crichton inhaled deeply through his nose, trying to

decide the best way to spill it all. Hell, this weirdo

might actually believe him. But where to begin? Maybe

he ought to start off with the ship, or how he first

got out there, or the project with NASA, or Aeryn.

No. He knew what to ask first. “How are you going to

get me back out there, anyway? I mean, I can spill my

guts to you like slicing open a Ton-Ton with a Light

Saber and I’d still be left out in the cold.”

Mulder sat back in his chair. “I have friends that can

get us where they moved the test-module. I believe

it’s now in Area 51.”

“Wow. I guess I’m involved in a bonafied alien

conspiracy now.”

“You have no idea. Point is, my friends have ways. My name

is known in those circles, too, so we’ll have to be

extremely careful. I’ll only be able to go with you so

far,” he had a hunger in his eyes as he said this,

“though I wish I could go the whole way.”

Crichton could see that Mulder was truthful in his

speech. Stupid with ideals, yes. But truthful. He

really did want to know.

“Have you seen Them? Are they the Grays?” Mulder asked

in so soft a tone, Crichton thought it might have been

a timid request. But Mulder’s face was full of awe.

“Far from it, Mulder.”

Crichton proceeded to tell the short version of how

he’d been testing out the module; how he’d gotten

sucked through a wormhole and ended up in a different

universe, in the middle of a confrontation between

Peacekeepers and a ship that had been apprehended by

escaped prisoners — all of whom were different

aliens.

He told him about the translation device implanted

into his foot when Mulder asked how he communicated

with them. He told him about Kar D’Argo, Rygel,

Chiana, Zahn, Scorpius, and Aeryn.

Then he told Mulder about his return to earth the

first time. How his father had greeted him and told

him about wormholes, and that it really wasn’t his

father but an alien that looked like him. It was the

only way the alien could think of to tell Crichton

that he held in his mind, the key to wormhole

technology, and that it would be revealed to him when

he was ready to understand it.

He told him about the plague Scorpius had become to

him, and the obsession Aeryn had become to him. Saving

Earth from the clutches of Scorpius and the

Peacekeepers was one of his quests. Aeryn was the

other. Right now, Aeryn was the most important thing

in his mind, because he saw what Earth thought of him

when he had come back. He felt like Earth was lost to

him. It wasn’t his life anymore.

“My father still works in the space program. He

doesn’t understand why I cannot bring him, or any

other explorers with me when I return. And if I can’t

bring them, then I don’t go,” Crichton concluded.

Mulder sat silently for long moments, absorbing the

whole crazy story. Crichton shifted around in his

strange buckled vest and leather pants, stretched out

his back from sitting so long. Mulder watched him,

studied his eyes, bright with exhaustion and with

determination. Crichton lowered his head, tired from

the telling of his tale, and unsure if it would buy

him a chance to get back out into space.

“I believe you.”

Crichton snapped his head up. “Damn, monkey! Why

didn’t I meet you before?” He grabbed Mulder’s hand

and shook it furiously.

“I’ve been stuck in a basement office for a long

time.”

*****

24 Hrs later

Outside of Area 51

Mulder lay back on the hood of his car, staring up at

the sky full of stars. Out in the desert, one could

see more stars than any other place on Earth. He

wondered which one of them Crichton was going back to?

He remembered his conversation with the space traveler

on their way out here, before he turned Crichton over

to direct communication with the Gunmen to get him

inside.

“So,” Mulder asked casually, “how does it work between

a human and a… Peacekeeper?”

Crichton smiled brightly, showing off his gleaming

white teeth. “Surprisingly well. Though I had to wear

her down to it.”

Mulder cleared his throat, slightly embarrassed about

asking personal questions about someone’s love life.

“I meant…”

“Don’t sweat it, Mulder. I know what you meant.” He

adjusted his earpiece as Mulder sped the car along the

open desert road. “Peacekeepers and humans are very

much alike. She has the physiology of a woman, but

she’s just built a little differently.”

“How so?”

“Well, here’s a good example. I found out recently

that she was pregnant.”

“Wow. You’re a regular Captain Kirk, aren’t you?

Fraternizing with the aliens that way.”

“Nice, Mulder. But here’s the catch. It might not be

mine, or it could be mine, but I didn’t exactly do the

deed — particularly.”

“Okay, I understand the first part, but if it is

yours, how could you not have–”

“Let’s just say, I wasn’t quite myself,” Crichton

winked at him, but didn’t explain any further. Trying

to describe that he’d been split into two versions of

himself by an alien ray-gun, in which both were

completely himself at the same time, body and soul,

was a little much to go into when they were less than

a half an hour away from his ticket home.

“I — probably got her pregnant, but she chose the time

to have the baby. It doesn’t just happen for her.” Then

Crichton said under his breath, “God, I wish I had

been there.”

Mulder was furiously confused and bursting at the

seams to ask him more. But instead, he asked, “She’s

worth the world to you?”

“My man, she’s worth a thousand worlds to me.”

“I know the feeling.”

He did know. If he had met Scully anywhere on this

Earth or another, he would have felt the same way for

her. Finding out that there was really something out

there was Mulder’s primary reason for diverting John

Crichton away from being trapped in a government

prison by NASA. He didn’t want Crichton to become

another legend lost to the alien conspiracy, something

that wasn’t supposed to exist.

For the brief time he got to know Crichton, Mulder

began to realize that he was one of the most human

people he knew. Against all odds, dealing with strange

worlds and beings, he adapted his own knowledge of

himself, and used it to overcome diversity in an alien

world.

Mulder glanced at his watch. It would be any minute

now.

A rumble in the distance made him sit up and look to

the West. He saw a glow toward the horizon that became

a thin streak of white vapor shooting straight up into

the sky. As it got higher, it faded completely from

sight.

A crackle came through his earpiece, and he heard

three voices whooping and shouting through the

static.

“Did you see that, Mulder? He made it the sonofabitch!

Whooo!”

Mulder added to the celebration assaulting his eardrum

with his own shout toward the sky. “Yeeeaaaahhh!”

He hopped off the car, and leaned his head back as far

as it would go, just before he could become dizzy from

his body’s imbalance. He hoped one day he’d be able to

travel as Crichton had. But would he really want to

leave what he had behind him?

“Mulder?” Frohicke’s voice came in clearly through his

earpiece. The other two had hushed for the moment.

“You’d better start getting out of there before they

start sweeping the area for witnesses.”

“All right Frohicke. Hey, thanks for this, guys.”

“No problem, Mulder. What a scene! Thanks for the

excitement, man.”

“All right. See you when I get back. I’m headin’ home

to Scully.”

“Lone Gunmen out.”

“Mulder out.”

*****

The End